&Follow SJoin OnSugar
Organized Crime and Terrorism in India
Email |
|
By mamtadhody · March 12, 2009 · 1 Comment · 59 Views

446 pages of scans and documents plus 82 pages of main petition.

Islam Under Scrutiny by Ex-Muslims

“Honor Killing” is Absolutely Islamic!

Honor killings, which occur with shocking regularity in certain parts of the Middle East and South Asia, target women whose actions – actual or suspected – violate the honor of their family, an honor which is thought to depend on the sexual purity of its female members. Victims are always being killed/slaughtered mercilessly by her own family members. Honor killing is a manifestation of global phenomenon in general and Muslim nations in particular. Since this terrible inhumane practice does exists only among the Muslims of the world—very often civilized people do blame Islam as the precursor of this dreadful act. Most others do not agree with this notion at all; and they try to put the blame on the tribal/cultural practice, and do not consider Islam is anyway responsible for it. In this essay I shall analyze the real issues, cause and origin, and pattern of this heinous act amongst the Muslims of the world to postulate if there is any link, or incitements that originates from the very core of Islam.

What is honor killing?

Honor killing is the bone chilling horrific cruelty committed by the family members—father, mother, brothers, brother-in-laws, even in some cases own sisters also. In this terrible episode the victim is always the daughter/sister or other blood related young women who get killed. Perpetrators are always the family members stated above. Family honor is one of the core values of Arab society. Anything from speaking with an unrelated man, to rumored pre-marital loss of virginity, to an extra-marital affair, refuses forced marriages; marry according to their will; or even women and girls who have been raped—can stain or destroy the family honor. Therefore, family members (parents, brothers, or sisters) kill the victim in order to remove the stain or maintain, and protect the honor of the family. Killers are given light sentences, sometimes with little or no jail time at all. The killers mainly defend their act of murder by referring to the Koran and Islam. Family guardian will say that they are merely following the directives set down in their Islamic ethical beliefs.



Honor killing is committed by the family members - father, mother, brothers, brother-in-laws and even in some cases sisters

These barbaric killings occur only to save the honor of the family, and not for any animosity or for wealth or gold. In 100% of cases—the killers have no animosity, rather they love the girl as their own daughter or sister, but they kill the girl anyway upon their ethical compulsion to save their family honor, or to erase family stigmas. The victims cry, beg for their life but the family members become merciless (out of their ethical prejudices and also religious burden of fear) and kill the victim. After killing family members usually mourn and cry for the victim (usually loving daughter or sister) but feel solace that they have done the right thing to save their family honor.
And this kind of cruel killings to save family honor had happened, still happening, and will remain to happen—only to a Muslim family. Honor killings happen only to some designated Muslim nations such as Saudi Arabia, Jordan, Syria, Yemen, Lebanon, Egypt, Sudan, the Gaza strip and the West Bank (Palestine), Jordan, Pakistan, Indonesia, Malaysia, Nigeria, Somalia, Turkey, Iran and some other south and central Asian countries. Bangladesh though a Muslim majority country—regular pattern of honor killings never happened as of today. But it is not unknown or impossible to record some stray incidences in Bangladeshi rural Muslim family (only) in which girl was poisoned by family members, or asked to commit suicide after being impregnated by unwed sexual intercourse. However, this same kind of case history was never heard, or recorded in the non-Muslim family of Bangladesh.
Honor killing is different from other killings


Honor killing should never be confused with wife beating, or wife killings by husbands or other relatives.

Honor killing should never be confused with wife beating, or wife killings by husbands or other relatives. Since pre-historic ancient time people assassinated, killed, or poisoned their wives or husbands, or other family members for either adultery, love affairs (Poro-keya prem) with other man besides her husband, or for property disputes—and these are simple homicide in English terminology. They are never called honor killing. This kind of homicides did occur, still occurs, and will occur in any nations, or race throughout the human history and these are not any race, or religion related happenings by any standard. Honor killings also should never be confused, or mixed up with killings for dowry, acid throwing by unsuccessful/disappointed love stalkers (as frequently happened in the Indian sub-continent), or any other violence against women. These are simply not honor killings, which is the topic of this essay.


Some sample cases of horrific honor killing:
  • Case-1: " Two months ago, when she tried to run away yet again, Kina (father of the girl) grabbed a kitchen knife and an ax and stabbed and beat the girl [his daughter] until she lay dead in the blood-smeared bathroom of the family's Istanbul apartment. He then commanded one of his daughters-in-law to clean up the mess. When his two sons came home from work 14 hours later, he ordered them to dispose of the 5-foot-3 corpse, which had been wrapped in a carpet and a blanket. The girl's head had been so mutilated, police said, it was held together by a knotted cloth."
  • Case-2: "Kifaya Husayn, a 16-year-old Jordanian girl, was lashed to a chair by her 32-year-old brother. He gave her a drink of water and told her to recite an Islamic prayer. Then he slashed her throat. Immediately afterward, he ran out into the street, waving the bloody knife and crying, 'I have killed my sister to cleanse my honor.' Kifaya's crime? She was raped by another brother, a 21-year-old man. Her judge and jury? Her own uncles, who convinced her eldest brother that Kifaya was too much of a disgrace to the family's honor to be allowed to live. The murderer was sentenced to fifteen years, but the sentence was subsequently reduced to seven and a half years, an extremely severe penalty by Jordanian standards."
  • Case-3: “A 25-year-old Palestinian who hanged his sister with a rope: "I did not kill her, but rather helped her to commit suicide and to carry out the death penalty she sentenced herself to. I did it to wash with her blood the family honor that was violated because of her and in response to the will of society that would not have had any mercy on me if I didn't . . . Society taught us from childhood that blood is the only solution to wash the honor."
  • Case-4: "Samia Sarwar, 29, mother of two boys aged 4 and 8, was shot dead today in lawyer Hina Jillani's office by a bearded man accompanying her mother and uncle. `He's my helper, I can't walk,' said the mother, when Hina told the two men to get out. As the mother went to sit down in front of Hina's desk, and Saima stood up from her chair, the bearded man whipped out a pistol from his waistcoat and shot Saima in the head, killing her instantly."


    When Samia Sarwar sought a divorce from her violent husband she was gunned down in the office of her lawyer Hina Jilani. The killer was taken there by her own mother.
    • Case-5: ABU QASH, Palestine: Amira Abu Hanhan Qaoud (mother of 9 children) killed her daughter ‘Rofayda Qaoud’ who had been raped by her brothers and was impregnated. Armed with a plastic bag, razor and wooden stick, Qaoud entered her sleeping daughter's room last Jan. 27, 2003. "Tonight you die, Rofayda," she told the girl, before wrapping the bag tightly around her head. Next, Qaoud sliced Rofayda's wrists, ignoring her muffled pleas of "No, mother, no!" After her daughter went limp, Qaoud struck her in the head with the stick. The 43-year-old mother of nine said. "I had to protect my children. This is the only way I could protect my family's honor."

    • Case-6: A 23 year old Rania Arafat, whose plight was broadcast live on national TV in Jordan. Rania was promised to her cousin as a very young child. Rania repeatedly told that she doesn't love him and she is in love with someone else. She pled with her family to allow her to marry her lover, instead. She ran away twice, including two weeks before her forced marriage. She wrote to her mother and pled for forgiveness and understanding. Her parents promised that she would not be harmed and she could return home. On August 19, 1997, Rania returned home. The same night, her younger brother, Rami, shot her five times in the head and chest, killing her immediately. Her youngest brother was chosen to commit the murder not only to allow his defense to find protection under the laws protecting so-called honour crimes, but also because he was a juvenile. Rami served six months in jail for his crime.

  • Case-7: Amal, another Arab woman and victim of honour killing was run away because she insisted on her independence. Her family said that they were ashamed because of that and the gossip of neighbors. One night, when she returned home and went sleep, her brother accompanied by Amal's father, strangled her. He said: "I strangled her. She didn't fight back. I recited the "Holly Koran" as she was dying… it took a few minutes and she was dead." He and his father both given light sentences.



    Every two weeks a young woman is killed in Jordan alone in the name of family honour

    • Case-8: Death of Aqsa Pervez: A reflection on Canadian Muslim-Pakistanis-Honor killing in Canada!, December 16, 2007
    A young Mississauga teenager (16-year old) Aqsa Pervez, was killed by her father last week who later called the police and confessed. Mohammad Pervez is now in police custody and his case hearings have begun. The young girl was killed by strangulation for her refusal to wear the hijab.

  • Case- 9: Texas manhunt on for father of slain his two girls (January 3, 2008)
    Texas authorities continued a manhunt today for an Egyptian-born taxi driver accused of murdering his two teenage daughters. Yaser Abdel Said, 50, was wanted on a warrant for capital murder after police say he shot the girls Tuesday and left them to die in his taxi, which was found parked in front a hotel in Las Colinas, a suburb north of Dallas. Police said Mr. Said should be considered armed and dangerous.

    Friends of Amina Yaser Said, 18, and Sarah Yaser Said, 17, described the girls to the Dallas Morning News as "extremely smart — like geniuses," saying the slain sisters had been enrolled in advanced placement classes and were active in soccer and tennis at suburban Lewisville High School. Family and friends told reporters that the girls' Westernized lifestyle caused conflict with their Muslim father, who immigrated from Egypt in the 1980s.

    "He was really strict about guy relationships and talking to guys, as well as the things she wears," Kathleen Wong, a friend of the girls, told KTVT-TV, the Dallas CBS affiliate. Two boys who said they had been dating the sisters told KXAS-TV in Dallas that Mr. Said was upset that his daughters were involved with non-Muslims.

    "She just wanted a normal life, like any American girl wanted," one of the boys told the NBC affiliate station, adding that Sarah "was always kind, gentle, always cheerful, always had a smile on her face."

    Amina and Sarah Said are dead but .... family honour intact

    Honor killing is a cultural/tribal phenomenon!!!

    Most Muslim apologists and also some gullible westerners want to argue that the ‘so called “honor killing” is not Islamic and it’s a tribal/cultural vice.’ This statement is utterly untrue and only a wish full covers up. It’s true that in pre-Islamic Arab culture this heinous honor killing of women did exist; likewise, many other uncivilized practices like stoning, flogging, beheading, slavery etc also existed in the pre-Islamic Arab society. But Islam did incorporate entirely most of these inhumane/uncivilized practices of pagan society, which they now call them Allah’s laws.

    Had it been the tribal/cultural practice, ‘honor killing’ would exist amongst the Arabs only. But honor killing does happen amongst the non-Arab Muslims also. Also Arabs belonged to all religions (Muslims, Christians, Jews, Bhai etc.) would practice honor killing with equal prevalence. Fact of the matter is—no Arab Christians, Jews or Bahai etc do practice this uncivilized act at all. Only Arab Muslims do practice this heinous act with a regular pattern.

    Honor killing does happen only amongst the Muslims and these honor killings get support and encouragement from the ethical teachings of religion Islam. In 1986 this kind of honor killing did happen in the United States of America in an Arab Muslim family. In 2003 honor killing happened in Sweden again in a Muslim family. However, some very rare, sporadic case of such killing might have happened in other society or people of other religion. But they are no where near to compare with the regular pattern, or routine feature of honor killings which do happen in the Muslim nations that I have mentioned. It has been reported that in Pakistan and in Jordan several hundreds of “honor killings” do happen every year. Perhaps, it will be more plausible to name this so called ‘honor’ as the “Islamic honor”, which Muslims stupendously try to save by killing their love one!


    Dictums of Quran and Hadiths which may dictate/incite honor killing:

    Quran- 4:15 “If any of your women are guilty of lewdness, take the evidence of four (reliable) witness from amongst you against them; if they testify, confine them to houses until death do claim them. Or God ordain for them some (other) way.”

    Quran-24:2 “The woman and the man guilty of adultery or fornication—flog each of them with hundred stripes: Let no compassion move you in their case, in a matter prescribed by God, if ye believe in God and the last day.”

    Quran-17:32 “ Nor come nigh to adultery: for it is a shameful (deed) and an evil, opening the road (to other evils).

    Quran-33:33 “stay quietly in your houses, and make not a dazzling display.”

    Now some sahih hadiths:

    Bukhari: Volume 7, Book 63, Number 196:
    Narrated Abu Huraira: A man from Bani Aslam came to Allah's Apostle while he was in the mosque and called (the Prophet ) saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse." On that the Prophet turned his face from him to the other side, whereupon the man moved to the side towards which the Prophet had turned his face, and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse." The Prophet turned his face (from him) to the other side whereupon the man moved to the side towards which the Prophet had turned his face, and repeated his statement. The Prophet turned his face (from him) to the other side again. The man moved again (and repeated his statement) for the fourth time. So when the man had given witness four times against himself, the Prophet called him and said, "Are you insane?" He replied, "No." The Prophet then said (to his companions), "Go and stone him to death." The man was a married one. Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari said: I was one of those who stoned him. We stoned him at the Musalla ('Id praying place) in Medina. When the stones hit him with their sharp edges, he fled, but we caught him at Al-Harra and stoned him till he died.
    (See also Bukhari: Volume 7, Book 63, Number 195.)


    Sahi Bukhari: 8:6814:
    Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah al-Ansari: “A man from the tribe of Bani Aslam came to Allah’s Messenger [Muhammad] and informed him that he had committed illegal sexual intercourse; and he bore witness four times against himself. Allah’s Messenger ordered him to be stoned to death as he was a married person.”

    Sahi Muslim No. 4206:
    “A woman came to the prophet and asked for purification by seeking punishment. He told her to go away and seek God’s forgiveness. She persisted four times and admitted she was pregnant. He told her to wait until she had given birth. Then he said that the Muslim community should wait until she had weaned her child. When the day arrived for the child to take solid food, Muhammad handed the child over to the community. And when he had given command over her and she was put in a hole up to her breast, he ordered the people to stone her. Khalid b. al-Walid came forward with a stone which he threw at her head, and when the blood spurted on her face he cursed her.”

    Sahih Al-Bukhari Vol 2. pg 1009; and Sahih Muslim Vol 2. pg 65:
    Hadhrat Abdullah ibne Abbaas (Radiallahu Anhu) narrates the lecture that Hadhrat Umar (Radiallaahu Anhu) delivered whilst sitting on the pulpit of Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wa Sallam). Hadhrat Umar (Radiallahu Anhu) said, "Verily, Allah sent Muhammad (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wa Sallam) with the truth, and revealed the Quran upon him. The verse regarding the stoning of the adulterer/ess was from amongst the verse revealed (in the Quraan). We read it, secured it and understood it. Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wa Sallam) stoned and we stoned after him. I fear that with the passage of time a person might say, ‘We do not find mention of stoning in the Book of Allah and thereby go astray by leaving out an obligation revealed by Allah. Verily, the stoning of a adulterer/ress is found in the Quraan and is the truth, if the witnesses are met or there is a pregnancy or confession."

    Al-Bukhari:
    The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said, “Whoever guarantees me that he will guard his chastity, I will guarantee him Paradise”.

    Al-Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawud, An-Nisa’i and others:
    Abu Hurayrah reports that the Messenger of Allah said, “No one commits adultery while still remaining a believer, for faith is more precious unto Allah than such an evil act!” In another version, it is stated, “When a person commits adultery he casts away from his neck the bond that ties him to Islam; if, however, he repents, Allah will accept his repentance”.

    Al-Bayhaqi:
    The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said, “O mankind! Beware of fornication/adultery for it entails six dire consequences: three of them relating to this world and three to the next world. As for the three that are related to this world, they are the following: it removes the glow of one’s face, brings poverty, and reduces the life-span. As for its dire consequences in the next world they are: it brings down the wrath of Allah upon the person, subjects him to terrible reckoning, and finally casts him in hell-fire.”




    Strangled: Banaz Mahmood
    Banaz Mahmood's executioners - her father and her uncle
    Banaz Mahmood's executioners - her father and her uncle


    The above Quranic verses and authentic sahih hadiths clearly demonstrate beyond doubt that Prophet Muhammad, under Allah’s direction, stoned adulterers to death and flogged fornicators. Allah’s decree/choice of death for fornicators (Quran: 4:15) and flogging adulteress 100 times with no mercy (Quran: 24:2, which also could lead to certain death) has clearly sanctioned/dictated dreadful punishment for sexual intercourse outside marriage. It is from these scriptural divine spirits Iranian fundamentalist Islamic government practices stoning and flogging adulterers even today. The Iranian Supreme Court sanctioned that an adulteress should be buried up to her chest and stoned to death. Mullahs of Iran know the hadiths quite well. This august body is closely following Allah’s prophet. It is also quite prudent to consider that Muslim parents those who are practicing honor killing are directly motivated, or influenced by the above scriptural and historical (Hadiths) support; hence they are able to commit heinous crime called ‘honor killing’ with (almost) impunity, exultantly and with ample satisfaction that they are following the strict Islamic ethical code to guard chastity, as the holy Prophet repeatedly cautioned Muslims so seriously to guard their women’s chastity.

    Islamic ethics for adultery:

    The Arabic word ‘Zina’ means all extramarital sexual intercourse between a man and a woman. According to Islam “Zina” constituted social suicide—an entire society commits suicide over time if it allows fornication and adultery to go unpunished in the Islamic style. As per Islamic justice—unmarried fornicators receive a hundred stripes, but married adulterers must die by stoning, as described in the sahih hadiths.

    Opinion of some famous Islamists about Zina

    The Saudi Ambassador to London, Ghazi al-Qusaibi, says that stoning may seem irrational to the western mind, but it is "at the core of the Islamic faith." An intellectual, the Saudi ambassador to London asserted that stoning adulterers to death is a legitimate punishment for society. He also says that Westerners should respect Muslin culture on this matter.

    Sheikh Ahmad Kutty, a senior lecturer and Islamic scholar at the Islamic Institute of Toronto, Ontario, Canada, states:
    “Adultery in Islam is one of the most heinous and deadliest of sins. Its enormity can be gauged from the fact that it has often been conjoined in the Qur’an with the gravest of all sins: shirk or associating partners with Allah.”

    Hani Ramadan head of the Islamic Center in Geneva (Hani Ramadan is the elder brother of famed Swiss Muslim intellectual Tarek Ramadan, who are both the grandsons of Hassan Al-Banna, the founder of Egypt’s outlawed Muslim Brotherhood.) stated,
    “Islam has taken a firm and decisive stance against Zina (fornication or adultery). Allah, the Almighty, commands in explicit and unequivocal words: “And come not near unto adultery. Lo! it is an abomination and an evil way.” (Al-Isra’: 32).”

    Mufti Muhammad Aashiq Illahi Muhajir Madani (Illuminating Discourses on the Noble Qur’an, Karachi, Pakistan, Zam Zam, 2003) also follows this tactic of describing society that does not undergo Islamic punishments for the two sexual crimes. Families fall into ruin, which means society also is ruined. Sexual sins also cause widespread disease (vol. 6, pp. 360-66).

    Al Skudsi bin Hookah , (roving reporter and foreign correspondent for The Gaza Gajeera.):
    “I am very unhappy. Our way of life is under attack. And we are not fighting back. Deep down, we know that when a woman has disgraced her family, nothing will restore honor except by killing her. This is understood in Jordan, Syria, Yemen, Lebanon, Egypt, the Gaza strip and the West Bank. So why are we Arabs telling the Western press that honor killing is cultural, that it is not really part of Islam? Our way of life is based on maintaining our honor. And make no mistake about it: a woman does tarnish her family's honor by engaging in pre-marital sex, or by getting herself raped, when she seeks divorce and when she marries against her family's wishes. And keeping our women pure is a big part of our honor. So there's no point saying honor killing isn't really part of our religion. Honor and Islam are inextricably bound; they are what give our life meaning. A strong religion demands we choose to maintain our honor.”

    Bassam al-Hadid, (A Jordanian with an American doctorate who spent 12 years as a hospital administrator in the United States): “I would do what I have to do,” said, when asked whether he would kill a daughter who had sex outside marriage."

    Status of Women in Muslim society:

    According to Islamic tradition the woman is an object owned by the man who assumes responsibility for her behavior and her life. The social and religious traditions lead to the isolation of the woman in her home. She is required to cover her entire body in order to maintain the honor of the man. In Qur’an, prophetic tradition and law, one finds a very strong presumption of women’s chastity along with numerous safeguards to prevent any imputation of un-chastity A Muslim feminist sexual ethics must help create the conditions for the Qur’anic and traditional values of modesty and chastity to be lived by Muslim women and men in ways that are faithfully chosen and equitably maintained.


    Social Status of Women in Muslim Society

    A woman who is either raped or commits adultery becomes the source of shame to her family. People will not marry her because she has been spoiled; she and her family becomes the object of gossip of everyone in the society; hence the entire family can lose prestige. No one would give a daughter to the brothers of that girl in marriage and no one would marry her sisters. The family and even the extended family are maligned and become outcasts. This can only stop if the family cleanses that stain with blood. The woman thus defiled must be killed even if she is a victim of rape.


    Role of Misogynistic attitude in Islam:

    Islam is dreadfully anti-women. This statement can be proven with 100% guarantee by the well known and established fact that—women folks in every Muslim country in general, and in every Islamic paradise (country where Islamic Shariaat is enforced) in particular, are severely subjugated, oppressed, and considered less than second class citizen. Women in Islam are considered half human and in the Quran women have half the rights of men, sister has half the rights of brother, and women are considered deficient in intelligence.

    Practically and Literally Islam consider women as the sources of great shame. Prophet Muhammad said women are awrah which can be translated as object of shame. What is awrah? The Encyclopedia of Islam defines 'awrah’as pudendum, which is the external genitals, especially of the female. The word Pudendum derives from the Latin pudor which means sense of shame and modesty. Therefore, awrah signify an object of shame that needs to be covered.

    Interestingly, in the Indian sub-continent (Bangladesh-India-Pakistan)—women have another alternative name calling, in spite of having their usual name for the English word woman in the respective language. And this famous name calling is “Auraat” and common in all the three countries of the Indian sub-continent. Obviously this common word “Auraat” for women came from the Arabic word Awrah. This common word “Auraat” is usually used as the synonym for woman with empathy, hatred, mercy and shame.

    According to the following Hadiths, women not only have ten 'awrah, but the woman herself is perceived as 'awrah: "The woman is 'awrah. When she goes outside (the house), the devil welcomes her" (Ihy'a 'Uloum ed-Din by Ghazali, Dar al-Kotob al-'Elmeyah, Beirut , Vol II, Kitab Adab al-Nikah, p. 65. Reported by Tirmizi as a true and good Ahadith).

    Hazrat Ali (rightly guided Caliph) reported the Prophet saying:
    “Women have ten ('awrah). When she gets married, the husband covers one, and when she dies the grave covers the ten." ( Kanz-el-'Ummal, Vol. 22, Hadith No. 858. See also Ihy'a).

    In most fanatical Islamic nations when a woman loses her awrah by e.g. through rape, she becomes the object of shame for her entire family, and also for the society. Only way to remove that shame and restore the honor is to remove that defiled woman. It is practiced in most Islamic countries with a regular pattern. The more religious is a country, the more is widespread the honor killing. As for example, Pakistan a Muslim majority nation did not have practice of honor killing until the fanatic and despotic Military dictator General Ziaul Hoq came to power. This despotic ruler by his decade long dictatorship turned Pakistan into an Islamic Sharia country. Along with intense acceleration of making Pakistan into a hub of Talibans, and Islamic terrorist’s country, citizens of Pakistan also started vigorous practicing of honor killing on a regular basis.


    Conclusion:

    Judging everything I have described in this essay, one can very genuinely lead to the conclusion that ‘honor killing’ is indeed the vice of Islam. Islam has much to do with honor killing practices which only do exist amongst the Muslims of the world. Had it been un-Islamic practice, we would have seen some Muslim nations prohibiting such cruel practice by Sharia law. We have not seen any Muslim country did enact any such law to curve honor killing. We have seen innumerable cases of fatwas by Mullahs to prohibit alcohol drinking, pork eating or listening western music; but never ever heard any such fatwa against honor killing. Rather, honor killing has silent support from the devout Islamists of all kinds. Islamists condone honor killing silently! No wonder that the Al Skudsi bin Hookah (reported of Gazagejeera) so passionately said: “So there's no point saying honor killing isn't really part of our religion. Honor and Islam are inextricably bound; they are what give our life meaning. A strong religion demands we choose to maintain our honor.”

    One may argue that Quran does not say clearly about honor killing! Fact is there are plenty of things Muslims practice that are also not mentioned in the Quran. Stoning death also not available in the Quran. Yet Iranian Islamic government does practice stoning death by the decree of Islamic court. Afghan Taliban government did routinely practice stoning and flogging of adulterers. Most importantly, Quran did not create any scriptural instruction to ban the so called Arab tribal practice of “honor killing” either! Besides, if the honor killing was simply a tribal practice—then it would have been prevailed amongst the Arabs of all religions. There is no evidence to support that a Christian or Jewish family of Jordan or Palestine did practice honor killing.

    Muslims who are stunningly devout and laden with Islamic superstitious beliefs do commit crime of Honor killing to fulfill their obligation of preserving Islamic ethics, and women chastity. The more a country gets fanatically religious the more frequent are honor killings (Pakistan is a perfect example). Islam has incorporated many pre-Islamic practices of Arab pagans (stoning deaths, flogging the fornicators, slavery, war booty, beheading the criminals, cutting hands and foots of thieves, many rituals of animal sacrifice, annual pilgrimage to Mecca etc.) and readily called them Islamic or Allah’s laws. Honor killing is one such pre-Islamic practice of Arab pagans which has been practicing by some devout Muslim families of many good Islamic nations of the world.

    Because of the fact that the “honor killings” do have silent support from Islam, the killers are given light sentences, sometimes with little or no jail time at all. The killers are primarily influenced by Islamic ethics, and mainly defend their act of murder by referring to the Koran and Islam. They usually justify their evil deeds by the directives set down in the Islamic ethical beliefs and principles. Koran is very strict and belligerent regarding how to control women's sexuality, and Islamic Law; Sharia, rules harsh punishments including lashing and stoning to death for women's voluntary sexual activities. And it is because of these Islamic elements of support, no Islamic government dares to enact any criminal law to ban this barbaric slaughtering of innocent family girls. Even then some Islamists will still say that “honor killing” has nothing to do with Islam; just the way they say “Islamic terrorism” has nothing to do with the so called peaceful Islam. Their hypocritical denial is utter nonsense and stupendously deceptive. I urge those Islamists to tell us why this “honor killing” never happens among the non-Muslim Arab families? They must also tell us—why no Arab and non-Arab Muslim government dare to make any strict law to ban honor killings in their land?

    Denying the truth is tantamount to committing this heinous crime to humanity, and denying will never solve this chronic problem of Islamic nations. Only way honor killing can be stopped is to admit the truth (real cause), and stop controlling public lives by the draconian laws (Sharia) of Islam. Let there be a strict separation of ‘Mosque and State’ in every Muslim majority nation of the world. Honor killing will definitely cease to exist.
    References:

    1. Honor killing-maintaining family honor: by Al Skudsi bin Hookah, roving reporter and foreign correspondent for The Gaza Gajeera. Jan 20, 2003

    2. The Seattle Times: 'Honor killing' shakes up Sweden after man slays daughter who wouldn't wed: By Carol J. Williams, Los Angeles Times Link.

    3. Culture of death? Palestinian girl's murder highlights growing number of 'honor killings’. Link

    4. Honor Killing: By Ali Sina Link

    5. The Holy Qur’an, Translated by A. Yousuf Ali, Published by Amana Corporation, Brentwood, Maryland, 1983

    6. Buchari Sharif, Bengali Translation by Maulana Muhammad Mustafizur Rahman, Sulemani Printers and Publishers, Dhaka, Second edition-1999.

    7. "Crimes of Honour" Women's Tragedy under Islam & Tribal Customs By Azam Kamiguian.
  •  

    ORGANIZED CRIME AND TERRORISM IN INDIA


    ENDEAVOR FOR DIRECTOR

    [SBI ] ON THE 13TH FLOOR OF PARLIAMENT

    STREET LHO LIKE DEPUTY PM.

    1.General Manager (Mobile Services)

    Sh. M.P. Singhal

    24328379/25087575

    9868137585

    gmwsc@bol.net.in

     

    2.General Manager (Garuda Mobile/FWT CDMA Services)

    Sh. G.K.Mishra

    24323686

    951202462717

    9868138855

    gmcdma2@bol.net.in

    Subject-DIRECTORY SERVICES FOR GARUDHA

    AND DOLPHIN MOBILE SERVICES.

    Sir,

    In view of the recent bomb blasts in Jaipur ,I would like to bring to your notice that I am working on :-

    "Organized Crime and Terrorism in India"

    as also given an intervention for Mr.Manu Sharma in Jessica Lal Murder case in the Supreme Court of India as an intervenor under Article 51 A of the Indian Constitution ,concerned about the internal and external security of the Country as pertaining to Kutu minar premises which have been used for criminal intimidation of the Armed forces of India as well as illegal occupancy outside in Kutub Collonade ; to inflict terror and to be used later on by the Builder mafia who have an eye on the vast jungles behind the Kutub Collonade.

    I have also submitted in the Honorable Supreme Court a letter petition on 15-5-2007 for legal rights of Hindus to pray [Garuda Puraan for mokhsha and punya] and rebuild the ancient demolished Vishnu Temple in the Kutub Minar premises and also submitted an appeal to the Birla Mandir Trust ,Mandir Marg on 13-5-2008 as they have built and maintained Birla temples on Mahatma Gandhi’s Liberal social justice views.

    Please see that my endeavors are to bring peace to H India which has been severely jeopardized by heinous elements of Organized crime in league with Khalistani ,Islamic and 1937 Extremists of Arya Samaj,highly active in the heinous locales of Mehrauli.

    The 29th October Bomb Blasts of 2005 in Sarojini Nagar,Paharganj and Govind puri

    http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/

    4388292.stm

    http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/

    south_asia/4389586.stm#://n

    clearly show a video that informs about the mobiles active on that day.

    In view of the recent blasts near Hanuman Temple in Jaipur it becomes mandatory to have a directory of all the mobile numbers listed on the internet by Idea ,Mtnl ect.s

    ShowingAs it is the mandatory requirements to own a mobile phone are as under:-

    Where and How to apply

    Garuda 1x WLL Mobile/Fixed Wireless connection can be booked at any of the Sanchar Haats (Click here) by applying on the prescribed Application form available free of cost. This form can also be downloaded from MTNL’s Website (Click here). Customer is required to bring (1) One latest passport size photograph (2)
    One Photocopy of Address proof along with original OR Photocopy of Address proof attested by Gazetted officer (3) Photocopy of Identity proof along with original OR Photocopy of Identity proof attested by Gazetted officer.

    List of acceptable proof of address for Individual Subscribers:-

    § Voter ID Card (i.e. EPIC - Electors Photo Identity Card)

    § Passport

    § MTNL Landline telephone bill of (preferably, of previous month)

    § Electricity bill

    § Water Bill

    § Driving Licensee

    § Govt. /Defence/PSU ID Card

    List of acceptable proof of Identity for Individual Subscribers:-

    • Voter ID Card (i.e. EPIC - Electors Photo Identity Card)
    • Passport
    • Driving Licensee
    • Govt. /Defence/PSU ID Card
    • PAN Card

    Please make a directory accessible to the general public on the internet of mobile users accessible

    1.By numbers to know identity.

    2.By identity to know numbers.

    Although it is a shame that our honorable Home Minister ,Shri Shivraj Patil Ji ,responsible for the internal security of the country ,a Congress Man does not have his official numbers listed on their website ,and only residence phone numbers are given.A Home Minister only in residence/home?Its a poor joke and symbolic.

    The website too is also presently available only in cached memory and see the following.

    Congress Working Committee
    The Highest Decision-Making Body of the Congress Party

    Hon'ble Congress President

    Smt. Sonia Gandhi
    10 Janpath,
    New Delhi
    Tel(o) : 23019080 Extn. 441, 23792263
    Tel(R) : 23014481, 23014161
    Fax : 23018651

    Members

    Dr. Manmohan Singh
    7,
    Race Course Road
    New Delhi
    Tel(o) : 23018907, 23019334
    Tel(R) : 23018939, 23011156
    Tel(
    New Delhi) : 23017660, 23019817 (PH)

    Shri A. K. Antony, MP
    9,
    Krishna Menon Marg
    New Delhi-110011
    Tel(o) : 0471-2311600
    Tel(R) : 0471-2329303
    Tel(
    New Delhi) : 23013611-13-14
    Fax : 23013612 (R)

    Shri Mukul Wasnik, Ex-MP
    D-I/35, Ravinder Nagar
    New Delhi.
    Tel(o) : 23018278
    Tel(R) : 0712-2242197
    Mobile : 9811658584

    Shri Pranab Mukherjee, MP
    13,
    Talkatora Road
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 23737623, 23731684

    Shri Prithviraj Chavan, MP
    11,
    Race Course Road
    New Delhi
    Tel(o) : 23019080
    Tel(R) : 23013124, 23013125

    Shri Rahul Gandhi, MP
    12,
    Tughlak Lane
    New Delhi
    Tel(o) : 23019056
    Tel(R) : 23795161
    Fax : 23012410

    Shri Saif-ud-Din Soz, MP
    12 Akbar Road
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 23012786, 23014786
    Mobile : 9868181333

    Shri Shivraj Patil, MP
    4, Janpath
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 23794842, 23793716

    Smt. Urmila Singh
    C-I/5,
    Lodhi Garden
    New Delhi
    Tel(o) : 24635721
    Tel(R) : 0755-2777477
    Tel(
    New Delhi) : 24649495 (Delhi)
    Mobile : 09425011124, 9871360464, 9868260417

    Shri V. Narayanasamy, MP
    C-1/19,
    Humayun Road
    New Delhi.
    Tel(o) : 23015947
    Tel(R) : 24617551, 24617552

    Permanent Invitees

    Sh. Ajit Jogi, MP
    3, Motilal Nehru Marg
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 23795046, 23012549
    Mobile : 9868180905

    Shri Ajay Maken, MP
    18, Pt. Pant Marg
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 23315699, 23315655
    Mobile : 9810707989

    Shri Arun Kumar Vundavalli, MP
    187,
    South Avenue,
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 23782548, 23795075
    Mobile : 9868180171

    Shri C. K. Jaffer Sharief
    37,
    South Avenue
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 080-25567300
    Tel(
    New Delhi) : 23019425 (Delhi)
    Mobile : 09845499999

    It really shows how important internal security and terrorism issues are to the ruling Government.
    Please also see my work on Rajiv Gandhi ji’s murder ,the inherent symbolism used in the country and the bomb blasts being managed by Organized crime since 1993.

    Please initiate directory service for mobile users immediately and help in counteracting terrorism.

    For complete details visit :-

    http://bhatiyajantatalji.blogspot.com

    http://bhatiyajantatalji.blogspot.com/2008/05/uk-kat-raha-terror-of-britains-tight.html

    mamta dhody Kalra

    1513,Outram Lane

    Mukherjee Nagar

    Delhi-9

    http://www.telegraph.co.uk/opinion/main.jhtml?xml=/opinion/2002/09/26/dl2602.xml

     

    Gurkhas under fire

    Last Updated: 12:01am BST /09/2002

     

     

    Today's report by David Blair, our South Asia Correspondent, on the far-Left affiliations of a leading Gurkha veterans' association and the intimidatory methods of its activists will shock admirers of those doughty servants of the British Crown.

    The Gurkha Army Ex-Servicemen's Organisation (Gaeso) is suing the British Government for discrimination and has engaged a team of lawyers, including Cherie Booth, QC, the Prime Minister's wife, to argue its case before the High Court. The organisation claims that under the Human Rights Act and racial discrimination laws, Gurkhas should enjoy the same conditions of service and pensions as British soldiers, and that former Gurkhas captured by the Japanese during the war should receive the same compensation as that already paid to British PoWs.

    Whatever the merits of the case - and there are serious doubts about its consequences for Gurkhas - Gaeso's fund-raising techniques are deplorable. A leaflet distributed to Gurkha veterans in Nepal, part of a campaign to send representatives to the United Nations Commission on Human Rights in Geneva in 2000, warns that failure to pay will result in blacklisting.

    It adds that any relative wishing to visit a blacklisted ex-Serviceman must inform the organisation in writing, or face a "fine". A woman who requested anonymity for fear of reprisals was visited by Gaeso fund-raisers on three occasions while her veteran husband was in hospital, the last time by seven men armed with sticks. A retired major who spoke out against Gaeso's decision to sue the Government has received death threats over the telephone.

    The organisation claims "solidarity" with 10 Left-wing parties, including the Communist Party of Nepal (United Marxist-Leninist), which wants to stop recruitment of Gurkhas into the British Army. Hiranya Lal Shreshtha, a member of both the party's national council and Gaeso's international committee for justice, opposes such recruitment on the grounds that it contradicts Nepal's non-aligned status and is a vestige of colonialism. Narayan Singh Pun, head of a federation of nine veteran bodies, all of which oppose bringing a court case, believes that this is Gaeso's real, politically motivated agenda.

    In August, The Daily Telegraph published the address in this country to which readers could contribute to Gaeso funds. In the light of David Blair's revelations, we owe them an apology. This newspaper remains a staunch supporter of both serving and retired Gurkhas but today's report shows that Gaeso's description of itself as a non-political body raising money on a voluntary basis is questionable, to say the least. For Cherie Booth to represent it before the High Court could prove acutely embarrassing for her husband.

     

     

    http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/1555507/Sikh-regiment-dumped-over-'racism'-fears.html

    Sikh regiment dumped over 'racism' fears

    Defence chiefs have abandoned plans to raise a regiment of British Sikhs amid fears that the move would be branded racist.

     

    The Indian Army's Sikh Regiment: Sikh regiment dumped over 'racism' fears
    The Indian Army's Sikh Regiment, which was formed in 1846

    The proposal to create the regiment, reminiscent of those that fought for Britain in the two world wars, was dropped by the Ministry of Defence after discussions with the Commission for Racial Equality (CRE).

    Sikh leaders had informed Army recruitment officers that they could easily find enough volunteers to form a 700-strong regiment. However, despite the infantry being under strength by 3,000 soldiers, the offer was rejected.

    Lieutenant General Sir Freddie Viggers, the Adjutant General with responsibility for recruitment, is understood to have accepted the argument put forward by race commissioners at the CRE that creating a Sikh regiment would be divisive and amounted to "segregation".

    Leaders of Britain's 500,000 Sikhs were supportive of the idea of a new regiment, arguing that it would be no different from the Scots, Welsh and Irish Guards or the Royal Gurkha Rifles, which recruits exclusively from Nepal and which is regarded as a model infantry regiment.

    The decision to shelve the plans was last night criticised by politicians, members of the Sikh community and soldiers, who claimed that the Army had fallen victim to political correctness.

    Kuljit Singh Gulati, the general secretary of the Sikh Temple in Shepherd's Bush, west London, said: "The Sikhs have a long and distinguished heritage of serving with the British Army.

    "I know there are many, many Sikhs who would join up and would serve wherever required. But if you want to get them in large numbers they need their own regiment, something they would take a huge amount of pride in.

    "They would regard it as very prestigious. It is a shame that it now looks as though it will never happen."

    A senior Army officer said: "The MoD has missed a golden opportunity in not tapping into the Sikh community's desire to form a regiment. It's nonsense to suggest this would amount to segregation and since when did the CRE dictate Britain's defence -policy?"

    The decision will also dismay Prince Charles, who has expressed an interest in the creation of dedicated units to boost the number of people from ethnic minorities in the services and to harness the military tradition of the Sikh faith in particular.

    Last year, the armed forces were ordered to meet tough targets to recruit more men and women from ethnic minorities.

    A spokesman for the Ministry of Defence said: "The creation of a Sikh Regiment has been considered by the Army policy staff responsible for both equality and diversity issues, who went on to consult with the Commission for Racial Equality.

    "Both agreed that grouping ethnic minorities runs counter to the Armed Forces philosophy that seeks to include, not exclude, and extend opportunities."

    A CRE spokesman said: "We would not support any policy that seeks to isolate specific groups in the Armed Forces or wider society.

    "The creation of a separate regiment according to ethnicity would be segregation, which amounts to discrimination under the Race Relations Act. Anything that creates separation between regiments can only have a detrimental effect upon our Armed Forces' operational effectiveness."

     

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Expatriate

     

    An expatriate (in abbreviated form, expat) is a person temporarily or permanently residing in a country and culture other than that of the person's upbringing or legal residence. The word comes from the Latin ex (out of) and patria (country, fatherland), and is sometimes misspelled (either unintentionally or intentionally) as ex-patriot or short ex-pat (because of its pronunciation).

    Contents

    [hide]

    [edit] Background

    The term is often used in the context of Westerners living in non-Western countries, although it is also used to describe Westerners living in other Western countries, such as Americans living in the United Kingdom, or Britons living in Spain. It may also reasonably refer to Japanese living, for example, in New York City. The key determinant would seem to be cultural/socioeconomic and causation.

    In the 19th century, Americans, numbering perhaps in the thousands, were drawn to Europe—especially to Munich and Paris—to study the art of painting. Henry James was a famous expatriate American writer from the 1870s, who adopted England as his home.

    A nickname in the UK for former expatriates who have returned to Britain is the "When I"s, or "When we"s, as they are accused of starting conversations by saying "When I was in Rhodesia" or "When we were in Singapore".

     

     

    http://ezinearticles.com/?The-British-Sikh-Army&id=34567

    The British Sikh Army

    Britain has a proud tradition of valiant armed forces and a capable military which has managed to defend these isles effectively for hundreds of years. British Military achievement is well known throughout the world and the bravery and versatility of its soldiers, seamen and airmen is unquestioned and forever stamped in history.

    Today as we look at the VE Day Celebrations there is an abundance of information in the media that provides an insight into what life would have been like in those troubled times. It is right that we remember them, the fallen, and the living whose numbers dwindle with every passing year. To them we owe our freedom as they fought for this land and often lost their lives so that we might remain a free country.

    However, whilst each country has a right to blow its own trumpet and remember the heroic gestures, hardships and victories that made this nation what it is today, we should also remember the massive sacrifice given by others from nations further afield.

    The Sikhs sacrificed a great deal for this country. During the Anglo-Sikh wars of 1845 – 1849 the British had been so impressed by the Khalsa Army they decided to enlist many battalions of Sikh forces. The former Sikh enemy became so loyal that in 1857 when most of the Indian Army revolted, the Sikhs remained totally supportive and fought side by side with the British Army. Subsequently, the Punjab became the recruiting ground for the British. This staunch and loyal Sikh support was to show itself again during the great wars.

    During the First World War Sikhs joined the ranks of the British Army in great numbers. They fought in the trenches of Germany and at Gallipoli where thousands of Sikhs fought and died. The British Indian Army was made of nearly 20% Sikhs, despite the fact that Sikhs account for only 2% of the population in India.

    During the Second World War this action was repeated. Even though there was now a quest for Indian Independence the British Indian Army grew from 189,000 at the start of the war to over 2.5 million through voluntary recruitment and a large proportion of those were Sikh. At no other time in history has a foreign army this large been voluntarily mobilised to fight for a foreign land as if it were their own country. The significance of this should not be underestimated.

    In 1944, Sikh Soldiers halted the advance of the Japanese in Burma and prevented them from invading India. Four VC’s were awarded in this campaign.

    As the British Empire came to a close many Sikhs were encouraged to settle in the UK. Their loyalty, hard work ethics and historic connection with the British should be remembered. Many Sikh families in Birmingham are direct descendents of those who put so much into this country.

    Of course, there were also millions of Russians who died in the Second World War. One might argue that the Russians won the war and that without them things would have been significantly different. Then of course there are the 100,000 Gurkhas who fought in World War I and the 40 battalions of Gurkhas in the Second World War. What of the Polish who valiantly fought during the Battle of Britain and those from other nations who out of Patriotism and loyalty, came from oversees to enlist, and often die, in order that we might enjoy our freedom today.

    First Tri-Service Sikh conference takes place

    16 Nov 06

    A tri-Service Sikh Conference and Training Day has taken place at Army Training Regiment Lichfield. Attended by 25 Sikh personnel from the Army, Navy and RAF it was the first event of its kind in the UK Armed Forces.
    Mandeep Kaur with some of the Sikh servicemen . Opens in a new window.
    Mandeep Kaur with some of the Sikh servicemen
    [Picture: MOD]
    The event gave Sikh servicemen and women the opportunity to come together and meet with the first Sikh Chaplain, Mandeep Kaur, also the event organiser. The Director of Anglo Sikh Heritage, Harbinder Singh, also attended the conference.
    Mandeep who took up the post of Sikh Chaplain in October 2005 said:
    "The idea behind the conference was to introduce the military Sikh community to the Sikh Civilian Chaplaincy within the Forces and to meet others from the Sikh community. I was delighted with the response and it was a brilliant day for all concerned."
    Mandeep is based at Copthorne Barracks, Shrewsbury . With around 100 Sikhs serving across all three services, one of her biggest challenges is getting to meet them all. In fact Mandeep thinks some don't even know she exists:
    "The main reason for the conference was to meet up with all the Sikh servicemen and servicewomen, for them to meet each other and also get familiar with the Chaplaincy services. It's not possible for me to see each and every one individually, they are so spread out and some are on operations."
    The event took place during the Sikh festival which celebrates the birthday of the first Guru and founder of the religion, Gurunanak Devi Ji. The delegates talked about his teachings and what it means to be a Sikh. Topical issues were also discussed as well as matters affecting the Service Sikh community, such as being a member of such a small minority.
    As the Sikh Chaplain, Mandeep is responsible for the moral, pastoral and spiritual care of both the Sikh servicemen and women and their families.
    "The service personnel want me to bring the families together too, so that the families understand what their work involves and that there is someone in the forces looking after them. Some of the older family members don't speak English so it's important to have someone in the forces that will talk to them in their own language and who understands their culture."
    Mandeep and the delegates at this first conference have now decided to hold two meetings annually:
    "The people I have talked to are so happy," she said. "Before, there was no central person to look after them regarding their spiritual and cultural issues."
    She concluded:
    "Some of the longer serving members said they had waited for this kind of event for the last 25-30 years! There are over 100 Sikhs serving across the three services and my aspiration is to meet all of them at one or more of these conferences."
    www.ispr.gov.pk/ Multimedia/skh-cadet.htm

    Mustafa Kemal Atatürk
    Mustafa Kemal Atatürk

    Succeeded by

    In office
    3 May 192024 January 1921
    Succeeded by

    In office
    1920 – 1923
    Succeeded by

    In office
    1921 – 1938
    Succeeded by

    Born
    Died
    Nationality
    Turkish
    Political party
    Spouse
    Signature





    Military Service
    Branch
    Army
    Rank
    Unit

    Commands
    19th Division - XVI corps - 2nd Army - 7th Army - Thunder Groups Command
    Battles/wars
    Awards

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mustafa_Kemal_Atat%C3%BCrk
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hagia_Sophia

    Hagia Sophia

    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

    Jump to: navigation, search
    Exterior view of the Hagia Sophia, 2004
    Exterior view of the Hagia Sophia, 2004
    Interior view of the Hagia Sophia, 1993
    Interior view of the Hagia Sophia, 1993

    Hagia Sophia (Greek: Ἁγία Σοφία; "Holy Wisdom", Turkish: Ayasofya, Latin: Sancta Sophia or Sancta Sapientia) is a former patriarchal basilica, later a mosque, now a museum, in Istanbul, Turkey. Famous in particular for its massive dome, it is considered the epitome of Byzantine architecture. It was the largest cathedral in the world for nearly a thousand years, until the completion of the Medieval Seville Cathedral in 1520.

    The current building was originally constructed as a church between 532 and 537 AD on the orders of the Byzantine Emperor Justinian, and was in fact the third Church of the Holy Wisdom to occupy the site (the previous two had both been destroyed by riots). It was designed by two architects, Isidore of Miletus and Anthemius of Tralles. The Church contained a large collection of holy relics and featured, among other things, a 50 foot (15 m) silver iconostasis. It was the patriarchal church of the Patriarch of Constantinople and the religious focal point of the Eastern Orthodox Church for nearly 1000 years.

    In 1453, Constantinople was conquered by the Ottoman Turks and Sultan Mehmed II ordered the building to be converted into a mosque. The bells, altar, iconostasis, and sacrificial vessels were removed, and many of the mosaics were eventually plastered over. The Islamic features - such as the mihrab, the minbar, and the four minarets outside - were added over the course of its history under the Ottomans. It remained as a mosque until 1935, when it was converted into a museum by the Republic of Turkey.

    For almost 500 years the principal mosque of Istanbul, Hagia Sophia served as a model for many of the Ottoman mosques such as the Sultan Ahmed Mosque (Blue Mosque of Istanbul), the Şehzade Mosque, the Süleymaniye Mosque, and the Rüstem Pasha Mosque.

    Although it is sometimes referred to as Saint Sophia (Greek for wisdom), the Greek name in full is Ναός τῆς Ἁγίας τοῦ Θεοῦ Σοφίας, Church of the Holy Wisdom of God, and it was dedicated to the Holy Wisdom of God rather than a specific saint named Sophia.


    History

    [edit] First church

    Stone remains of the basilica ordered by Theodosius II, showing the Lamb of God
    Stone remains of the basilica ordered by Theodosius II, showing the Lamb of God

    Nothing remains of the first church that was built on this location, known as the Μεγάλη Ἐκκλησία (Megálē Ekklēsíā, "Great Church"), or in Latin "Magna Ecclesia".[1]

    As often happened in those days, the site was selected because there had been a pagan temple there.[2] The church was built next to the area where the imperial palace was being developed and next to the smaller church Hagia Eirene, finished first and acting as cathedral until the Hagia Sophia was completed. The Hagia Sophia was inaugurated by Constantius II on 15 February 360. Both churches acted together as the principal churches of the Byzantine Empire.

    This church was chronicled by Socrates of Constantinople (380-440), who claimed that it was built by Constantine the Great. It was built as a traditional Latin colonnaded basilica with galleries and a wooden roof. It was preceded by an atrium. This first church was then already claimed to be one of the world's most outstanding monuments.

    The appellation "Megálē Ekklēsíā" continued to be used for a long time, only to be replaced by the name "Hagia Sophia" after the conquest of Byzantium in 1453.

    Marble blocks from the second church
    Marble blocks from the second church

    [edit] Second church

    The patriarch of Constantinople, John Chrysostom, came into a conflict with Empress Aelia Eudoxia, wife of the Emperor Arcadius and was sent into exile on 20 June 404. During the subsequent riots, this first church was largely burned down. A second church was ordered by Theodosius II, who inaugurated it on 10 October 405. The fire that started during the tumult of the Nika Revolt resulted in the destruction of the (second) Hagia Sophia, which burned down to the ground on 13-14 January 532.

    Several marble blocks from this second church have survived to the present day, and they are displayed in the garden of the current (third) church. The blocks were originally part of a monumental front entrance; they were excavated in the western courtyard by A.M. Schneider in 1935.

    [edit] Third church

    Depiction of the Hagia Sophia's appearance during Byzantine times
    Depiction of the Hagia Sophia's appearance during Byzantine times

    On February 23, 532, only a few days after the destruction of the second basilica, Emperor Justinian I took the decision to build a third and entirely different basilica, larger and more majestic than its predecessors.

    Justinian chose the physicist Isidore of Miletus and the mathematician Anthemius of Tralles as architects; Anthemius, however, died within the first year. The construction is described by the Byzantine historian Procopius' On Buildings (De Aedificiis). The emperor had material brought over from all over the empire, such as Hellenistic columns from the temple of Artemis at Ephesus. Large stones were brought from far-away quarries: porphyry from Egypt, green marble from Thessaly, black stone from the Bosporus region and yellow stone from Syria. More than ten thousand people were employed during this construction. This new church was immediately recognized as a major work of architecture, demonstrating the creative insights of the architects. They may have used the theories of Heron of Alexandria to be able to construct a huge dome over such a large open space. The emperor, together with the patriarch Eutychius, inaugurated the new basilica on December 27, 537 with much pomp and circumstance. The mosaics inside the church were, however, only completed under the reign of Emperor Justin II (565-578).

    Earthquakes in August 553 and on December 14, 557 caused cracks in the main dome and the eastern half-dome to appear. The main dome collapsed completely during an earthquake on May 7, 558, destroying the ambon, the altar and the ciborium over it. The emperor ordered an immediate restoration. He entrusted it to Isodorus the Younger, nephew of Isidore of Miletus. This time he used lighter materials and elevated the dome by 6.25 metres (20.5 ft), thus giving the building its current interior height of 55.6 metres (182 ft). [3]. This reconstruction, giving the church its present 6th century form, was completed in 562. The Byzantine poet Paul the Silentiary composed an extant, long epic poem, known as Ekphrasis, for the rededication of the basilica, presided over by Patriarch Eutychius, on 23 December 562.

    Hagia Sophia was the seat of the Orthodox patriarch of Constantinople and a principal setting for Byzantine imperial ceremonies, such as coronations. The basilica also offered asylum to wrongdoers. Foreign visitors were deeply impressed.

    In 726 the Emperor Leo the Isaurian issued a series of edicts against the worship of images (iconoclasm), ordering the army to destroy all icons. At that time, all religious pictures and statues were removed from the Hagia Sophia. After a brief reprieve under Empress Irene (797-802), the iconoclasts made a comeback. Emperor Theophilus (829-842) was strongly influenced by the Islamic art, forbidding graven images. He had a two-winged bronze door with his monograms installed at the southern entrance of the church.

    The basilica suffered damage, first by a great fire in 859, and again by an earthquake on January 8, 869 that made a half-dome collapse. Emperor Basil I ordered the church to be repaired.

    After the great earthquake of 25 October 989, which ruined the great dome of Hagia Sophia, the Byzantine emperor Basil II asked for the Armenian architect Trdat, creator of the great churches of Ani and Agine, to repair the dome.[4]. His main repairs were to the western arch and a portion of the dome. The extent of the church's destruction meant that reconstruction lasted six years. The church was re-opened on 13 May 994.

    In his book De Ceremoniis aulae Byzantinae (Book of Ceremonies), emperor Constantine VII (913-919) wrote about all the details of the ceremonies held in the Hagia Sophia by the emperor and the patriarch.

    Tomb of Enrico Dandolo, the Doge of Venice who commanded the Sack of Constantinople in 1204, inside the Hagia Sophia
    Tomb of Enrico Dandolo, the Doge of Venice who commanded the Sack of Constantinople in 1204, inside the Hagia Sophia

    At the capture of Constantinople during the Fourth Crusade, the church was ransacked and desecrated. The Byzantine Greek historian Niketas Choniates described the capture of Constantinople. Many relics from the church, such as a stone from the tomb of Jesus, the Virgin Mary's milk, the shroud of Jesus, and bones of several saints, were sent to churches in the West and can be seen now in various museums in the West. During the Latin occupation of Constantinople (1204–1261) the church became a Roman Catholic cathedral. Baldwin I of Constantinople was crowned emperor on 16 May 1204 in the Hagia Sophia, at a ceremony which closely followed Byzantine practices. Enrico Dandolo, the Doge of Venice who commanded the sack and invasion of the city by the Latin Crusaders in 1204, is buried inside the church. The tomb inscription carrying his name, which has become a part of the floor decoration, was spat upon by many of the angry Byzantines who recaptured Constantinople in 1261. However, restoration carried out during the period 1847-1849 cast doubt upon the authenticity of the doge's grave. It is more likely a symbolic burial site to keep alive his memory.

    After the recapture in 1261 by the Byzantines, the church was in a dilapidated state. The four buttresses in the west were probably built during this time. In 1317, emperor Andronicus II ordered four new buttresses to be built in the eastern and northern parts of the church. After new cracks had developed in the dome after the earthquake of October 1344, several parts of the building collapsed on 19 May 1346. After that, the church remained closed until 1354, when repairs were undertaken by the architects Astras and Peralta.

    [edit] Mosque

    Fountain (Şadirvan) for ritual ablutions
    Fountain (Şadirvan) for ritual ablutions
    The mihrab located in the apse where the altar used to stand, pointing towards Mecca
    The mihrab located in the apse where the altar used to stand, pointing towards Mecca

    Immediately after the Ottoman Turks conquered Constantinople (Istanbul) in 1453, the Hagia Sophia was converted to a mosque. At that time, the church was very dilapidated. Several of its doors had fallen off. This condition was described by several Western visitors, such as the Córdoban nobleman Pero Tafur[5] and the Florentine Cristoforo Buondelmonti.[6] The sultan Mehmed II ordered the immediate cleanup of the church and its conversion to a mosque. The next sultan Bayezid II built a new minaret, replacing the one built by his father.

    In the 16th century the sultan Suleiman the Magnificent (1520-1566) brought back two colossal candles from his conquest of Hungary. They were placed on both sides of the mihrab. During the reign of Selim II (1566-1577), the building started showing signs of fatigue and was extensively strengthened with the addition of structural supports to its exterior by the great Ottoman architect Sinan, who is also considered one of the world's first earthquake engineers. In addition to strengthening the historic Byzantine structure, Sinan built the two additional large minarets at the western end of the building, the original sultan's loge, and the mausoleum of Selim II to the southeast of the building (then a mosque) in 1577. The mausoleums of Murad III and Mehmed III were built next to it in the 1600s.

    Later additions were the sultan's gallery, a minbar decorated with marble, a dais for a sermon and a loggia for a muezzin.

    The sultan Murad III (1574-1595) had two large alabaster Hellenistic urns transported from Pergamon and placed on two sides of the nave.

    Sultan Mahmud I ordered the restoration of the building in 1739 and added a medrese (a Koranic school, now the library of the museum), a soup kitchen (for distribution to the poor) and a library, and in 1740 a fountain for ritual ablutions (Şadirvan), thus transforming it into a külliye, i.e. a social complex. At the same time a new sultan's gallery and a new mihrab were built inside.

    The most famous restoration of the Hagia Sophia was ordered by Sultan Abdülmecid and completed by eight hundred workers between 1847 and 1849, under the supervision of the Swiss-Italian architect brothers Gaspare and Giuseppe Fossati. The brothers consolidated the dome and vaults, straightened the columns, and revised the decoration of the exterior and the interior of the building. The mosaics in the upper gallery were cleaned. The old chandeliers were replaced by new pendant ones. New gigantic circular-framed disks were hung on columns. They were inscribed with the names of Allah, the prophet Muhammad, the first four caliphs Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman and Ali, and the two grandchildren of Mohammed: Hassan and Hussain, by the calligrapher Kazasker İzzed Effendi (1801-1877). In 1850 the architect Fossati built a new sultan's gallery in a Neo-Byzantine style connected to the royal pavilion behind the mosque. Outside the Hagia Sophia, a timekeeper's building and a new medrese were built. The minarets were altered so that they were of equal height. When the restoration was finished, the mosque was re-opened with ceremonial pomp on 13 July 1849.

    [edit] Museum

    In 1935, the first Turkish President and founder of the Republic of Turkey, Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, transformed the building into a museum. The carpets were removed and the marble floor decorations appeared for the first time in centuries, while the white plaster covering the mosaics was painstakingly removed by expert restorers.

    [edit] Architecture

    A section of the original architecture of Hagia Sophia
    A section of the original architecture of Hagia Sophia
    Groundplan of the Hagia Sophia
    Groundplan of the Hagia Sophia
    Ottoman stone buttresses
    Ottoman stone buttresses

    Hagia Sophia is one of the greatest surviving examples of Byzantine architecture. Of great artistic value was its decorated interior with mosaics and marble pillars and coverings. The temple itself was so richly and artistically decorated that Justinian proclaimed, "Solomon, I have surpassed thee!" (Νενίκηκά σε Σολομών). Justinian himself had overseen the completion of the greatest cathedral ever built up to that time, and it was to remain the largest cathedral for 1,000 years up until the completion of the cathedral in Seville in Spain.

    Justinian's basilica was at once the culminating architectural achievement of late antiquity and the first masterpiece of Byzantine architecture. Its influence, both architecturally and liturgically, was widespread and enduring in the Eastern Orthodox, Roman Catholic, and Muslim worlds alike. Under Justinian's orders, eight Corinthian columns were disassembled from Baalbek, Lebanon and shipped to Constantinople for the construction of Hagia Sophia.[7]

    The vast interior has a complex structure. The vast nave is covered by a central dome which has a maximum diameter of 31.24 metres (102 ft 6 in) and a height from floor level of 55.6 metres (182 ft 5 in), about one fourth smaller than the dome of the Pantheon. The dome seems rendered weightless by the unbroken arcade of 40 arched windows under it, which help flood the colourful interior with light. Due to consecutive repairs in the course of its history, the dome has lost its perfect circular base and has become somewhat elliptical with a diameter varying between 31.24 m (102 ft 6 in) and 30.86 m (101 ft 3 in).

    The dome is carried on pendentives — four concave triangular sections of masonry which solve the problem of setting the circular base of a dome on a rectangular base. At Hagia Sophia the weight of the dome passes through the pendentives to four massive piers at the corners. Between them the dome seems to float upon four great arches. These were reinforced with buttresses during Ottoman times, under the guidance of the architect Sinan.

    At the western (entrance) and eastern (liturgical) ends, the arched openings are extended by half domes carried on smaller semi-domed exedras. Thus a hierarchy of dome-headed elements builds up to create a vast oblong interior crowned by the main dome, a sequence unexampled in antiquity. Despite all these measures, the weight of the dome remained a problem, which was solved by adding buttresses from the outside.

    All interior surfaces are sheathed with polychrome marbles, green and white with purple porphyry and gold mosaics, encrusted upon the brick. This sheathing camouflaged the large pillars, giving them, at the same time, a brighter aspect.

    On the exterior, simple stuccoed walls reveal the clarity of massed vaults and domes. The yellow and red colour of the exterior was added by the architect Fossati during the restorations in the 19th century.

    [edit] Dome

    The dome of Hagia Sophia has spurred particular interest for many art historians and architects because of the innovative way the original architects envisioned the dome. The dome is supported by pendentives which had never been used before the building of this structure. The pendentive enables the round dome to transition gracefully into the square shape of the piers below. The pendentives not only achieve a pleasing aesthetic quality, but they also restrain the lateral forces of the dome and allow the weight of the dome to flow downward.

    Although this design stabilizes the dome and the surrounding walls and arches, the actual construction of the walls of Hagia Sophia weakened the overall structure. The bricklayers used more mortar than brick, which weakened the walls. The structure would have been more stable if the builders at least let the mortar cure before they began the next layer; however, they did not do this. When the dome was placed atop the building, the weight of the dome caused the walls to lean outward because of the wet mortar underneath. When Isidorus the Younger rebuilt the original dome, he had to first build up the interior of the walls so that they were vertical in order to support the weight of the new dome. Another probable change in the design of the dome when it was rebuilt was the actual height of the dome. Isidore the Younger raised the height of the dome by approximately twenty feet so that the lateral forces would not be as strong and the weight of the dome would flow more easily down the walls.

    A second interesting fact about the original structure of the dome was how the architects were able to place forty windows around the base of the dome. Hagia Sophia is famous for the mystical quality of light that reflects everywhere in the interior of the nave, which gives the dome the appearance of hovering above the nave. This design is possible because the dome is shaped like a scalloped shell or the inside of an umbrella with ribs that extend from the top of the dome down to the base. These ribs allow the weight of the dome to flow between the windows, down the pendentives, and ultimately to the foundation.

    The anomalies in the design of Hagia Sophia show how this structure is one of the most advanced and ambitious monuments of late antiquity.

    [edit] Marble jar

    Marble jar from Pergamon
    Marble jar from Pergamon

    The marble jar was brought from Pergamon during the reign of Sultan Murad III. Originally from the Hellenistic period, it was carved from a single block of marble.

    [edit] Narthex and portals

    Imperial Gate
    Imperial Gate

    The Imperial Gate was the main entrance between the exo- and esonarthex. It was reserved only for the emperor. The Byzantine mosaic above the portal depicts Christ and Emperor Leo VI the Wise.

    A long ramp from the northern part of the outer narthex leads up to the upper gallery.

    [edit] Upper Gallery

    The upper gallery is laid out in a horseshoe shape that encloses the nave until the apse. Several mosaics are preserved in the upper gallery, an area traditionally reserved for the empress and her court. The best-preserved mosaics are located in the southern part of the gallery.

    [edit] Loge of the Empress

    The Loge of the Empress
    The Loge of the Empress

    The Loge of the Empress is located in the centre of the upper enclosure, or gallery, of the Hagia Sophia. From there the empress and the court-ladies would watch the proceedings down below. A round, green stone marks the spot where the throne of the empress stood.

    [edit] Marble Door

    Marble Door
    Marble Door

    The Marble Door inside the Hagia Sophia is located in the southern upper enclosure, or gallery. It was used by the participants in synods, they entered and left the meeting chamber through this door.

    [edit] Decorations

    Originally, under Justinian's reign, the interior decorations consisted of abstract designs of the marble slabs on the walls and mosaics on the curving vaults. Of these, one can still see the two archangels Gabriel and Michael in the spandrels of the bema. There were already a few figurative decorations, as attested by the eulogy of Paul the Silentiary. The spandrels of the gallery are revetted in opus sectile, showing patterns and figures of flowers and birds in precisely cut pieces of white marble set against a background of black marble. In later stages figurative mosaics were added, which were destroyed during the iconoclastic controversy (726-843). Present mosaics are from the post-iconoclastic period. The number of treasures, relics and miracle-working, painted icons of the Hagia Sophia grew progressively richer into an amazing collection. Apart from the mosaics, a large number of figurative decorations were added during the second half of the ninth century: an image of Christ in the central dome; Orthodox saints, prophets and Church Fathers in the tympana below; historical figures connected with this church, such as Patriarch Ignatius; some scenes from the gospel in the galleries.

    [edit] Mosaics

    Mosaics with geometric pattern decorate the upper imperial gallery
    Mosaics with geometric pattern decorate the upper imperial gallery

    The church was richly decorated with mosaics throughout the centuries. They either depicted the Virgin Mother, Jesus, Saints, or emperors and empresses. Other parts were decorated in a purely decorative style with geometric patterns.

    During the Sack of Constantinople in 1204, the Latin Crusaders vandalized the valuable items in every important Byzantine structure of the city, including the golden mosaics of the Hagia Sophia. Much of these valuable items were shipped to Venice, whose Doge, Enrico Dandolo, had organized the invasion and sack of Constantinople.

    Following the building's conversion into a mosque in 1453, many of its mosaics were destroyed or covered with plaster, due to Islam's ban on representational imagery. This process was not completed at once, and reports exist from the 17th century in which travellers note that they could still see Christian images in the former church. In 1847-49, the building was restored by two Swiss brothers, Gaspare and Giuseppe Fossati, and Sultan Abdülmecid allowed them to also document any mosaics they might discover during this process. This work did not include repairing the mosaics and after recording the details about an image, the Fossatis painted it over again. This work included covering the previously uncovered faces of two seraphim mosaics located in the centre of the building. The building currently features a total of four of these images and two of them are restorations in paint created by the Fossatis to replace two images of which they could find no surviving remains. In other cases, the Fossatis recreated damaged decorative mosaic patterns in paint, sometimes redesigning them in the process. The Fossati records are the primary sources about a number of mosaic images now believed to have been completely or partially destroyed in an earthquake in 1894. These include a great mosaic of Christ Pantocrator in the dome, a mosaic over a now unidentified Door of the Poor, a large image of a jewel-encrusted cross and a large number of images of angels, saints, patriarchs, and church fathers. Most of the missing images were located in the building's two tympana. The Fossatis also added a pulpit (minbar) and the four large medallions on the walls of the nave bearing the names of Muhammad and Islam's first caliphs.

    Imperial gate mosaics
    Imperial gate mosaics

    [edit] Imperial Gate mosaic

    • Imperial Gate mosaics: located in the tympanum above the gate, used only by the emperors when entering the church. Based on style analysis, it has been dated to the late 9th or early 10th century. The emperor with a nimbus could possibly represent emperor Leo VI the Wise or his son Constantine VII Porphyrogenetos bowing down before Christ Pantocrator, seated on a jeweled throne, giving His blessing and holding in His left hand an open book.[8] The text on the book reads as follows : "Peace be with you. I am the light of the world". (John 20:19; 20:26; 8:12) On each side of Christ's shoulders is a circular medallion : on His left the Archangel Gabriel (founder of the church), holding a staff, on His right His Mother Mary. These mosaics express the timeless power bestowed by Christ on the Byzantine emperors.

    [edit] Southwestern entrance mosaic

    Virgin and Child flanked by Justinian I and Constantine I
    Virgin and Child flanked by Justinian I and Constantine I
    • Southwestern entrance mosaics, situated in the tympanum of the southwestern entrance, date from 944. They were rediscovered during the restorations of 1849 by Fossati. The Virgin sits on a throne without a back, her feet resting on a pedestal, embellished with precious stones. The Child Christ sits on her lap, giving His blessing and holding a scroll in His left hand. On her left side stands emperor Constantine in ceremonial attire, presenting a model of the city to Mary. The inscription next to him says : "Great emperor Constantine om the Saints". On her right side stands emperor Justinian I, offering a model of the Hagia Sophia. The medallions on both sides of the Virgin's head carry the monograms MP and ΘY, an abbreviation of "Mater" and "Theou", meaning "Mother of God".

     

    [edit] Apse mosaics

    Mosaic of the Virgin and Child (in the apse)
    Mosaic of the Virgin and Child (in the apse)
    • Virgin and Child: this was the first of the post-iconoclastic mosaics. It was inaugurated on 29 March 867 by Patriarch Photios and the emperors Michael III and Basil I. This mosaic is situated in a high location on the half dome of the apse. Mary is sitting on a throne without a back, holding the Child Jesus on her lap. Her feet rest on a pedestal. Both the pedestal and the throne are adorned with precious stones. These mosaics are believed to be a reconstruction of the mosaics of the sixth century that were previously destroyed during the iconoclastic era. The mosaics are set against the original golden background of the 6th century. The portraits of the archangels Gabriel and Michael (largely destroyed) in the bema of the arch also date from the 9th century.

    [edit] Emperor Alexander mosaic

    • The Emperor Alexander mosaic is not easy to find for the first-time visitor, located in the upper parts close to the ceiling. It depicts Emperor Alexander in full regalia, holding a skull in his left hand.

    [edit] Empress Zoe mosaics

    Empress Zoe mosaics
    Empress Zoe mosaics
    • The Empress Zoe mosaics on the eastern wall of the southern gallery date from the 11th century. Christ Pantocrator, clad in the dark blue robe (as always the custom in Byzantine art), is seated in the middle against a golden background, giving His blessing with the right hand and holding the Bible in His left hand. On either side of His head are the monograms IC and XC, meaning Iesous Christos. He is flanked by Constantine IX Monomachos and Empress Zoe, both in ceremonial costumes. He is offering a purse, as symbol of the donation he made to the church, while she is holding a scroll, symbol of the donations she made. The inscription over the head of the emperor says : "Constantine Monomachos, the pious ruler of Romans and the servant of God's Jesus". The inscription over the head of the empress reads as follows : "Very pious Augusta Zoë". The previous heads have been scraped off and replaced by the three present ones. Perhaps the earlier mosaic showed her first husband Romanos III Argyros or her adopted son Michael IV. Another theory is that these mosaics were made for an earlier emperor and empress, with their heads changed into the present ones.

    [edit] Comnenos mosaic

    Comnenos mosaic
    Comnenos mosaic
    • The Mosaics of the Comnenos, equally located on the eastern wall of the southern gallery, date from 1122. The Virgin Mary is standing in the middle, depicted, as usual in Byzantine art, in a dark blue gown. She holds the Child Christ on her lap. He gives His blessing with His right hand while holding a scroll in His left hand. On her right side stands emperor John II Komnenos, represented in a garb embellished with precious stones. He holds a purse, symbol of an imperial donation to the church. Empress Eirene stands on the left side of the Virgin, wearing ceremonial garments, offering a document. Their eldest son Alexius Comnenos is represented on an adjacent pilaster. His mournful features, reflect his death from tuberculosis in the same year. In this panel one can already see a difference with the Empress Zoe mosaics that is one century older. There is a more realistic expression in the portraits instead of an idealized representation. The empress is shown with plaited blond hair, rosy cheeks and grey eyes, revealing her Hungarian descent. The emperor is depicted in a dignified manner.

    [edit] Deësis mosaic

    Deësis mosaics
    Deësis mosaics
    • The Deësis (Entreaty) mosaic probably dates from 1261. It was commissioned to mark the end of 57 years of Roman Catholic use and the return to the Orthodox faith. It is the third panel situated in the imperial enclosure of the upper galleries. It is widely considered the finest in Hagia Sophia, because of the softness of the features, the humane expressions and the tones of the mosaic. The style is close to that of the Italian painters of the late 13th or early 14th century, such as Duccio. In this panel the Virgin Mary and John the Baptist (Ioannes Prodromos), both shown in three-quarters profile, are imploring the intercession of Christ Pantocrator for humanity on Judgment Day. The bottom part of this mosaic is badly deteriorated, probably due to rain since the mosaic is next to the windows. This mosaic is considered as the beginning of the Renaissance in Byzantine pictorial art.

    [edit] Northern tympanon mosaics

    Mosaic in the northern tympanon depicting Saint John Chrysostom
    Mosaic in the northern tympanon depicting Saint John Chrysostom
    • The northern tympanon mosaics feature various saints. They have been able to survive due to the very high and unreachable location. They depict Saints John Chrysostom and Ignatius the Younger standing, clothed in white robes with crosses, and holding richly jewelled Holy Bibles. The names of each saint is given around the statues in Greek, in order to enable an identification for the visitor. The other mosaics in the other tympani have not survived probably due to the frequent earthquakes as opposed to any deliberate destruction by the Ottoman conquerors.

    [edit] 20th-century restoration

    The interior of the dome undergoing restoration
    The interior of the dome undergoing restoration

    A large number of mosaics were uncovered in the 1930s by a team from the American Byzantine Institute led by Thomas Whittemore. The team chose to let a number of simple cross images remain covered by plaster, but uncovered all major mosaics found.

    Due to its long history as both a church and a mosque, a particular challenge arises in the restoration process. The Christian iconographic mosaics are being gradually uncovered. However, in order to do so, important, historic Islamic art would have to be destroyed. Restorers have attempted to maintain a balance between both Christian and Islamic cultures. In particular, much controversy rests upon whether the Islamic calligraphy on the dome of the cathedral should be removed, in order to permit the underlying Pantocrator mosaic of Christ as Master of the World, to be exhibited (assuming the mosaic still exists).

    [edit] Minarets

    One of the minarets (at southwest) was built from red brick while the other three were built from white marble; of which the slender one at northeast was erected by Sultan Bayezid II while the two larger minarets at west were erected by Sultan Selim II and designed by the famous Ottoman architect Sinan. The reason for the varying dimensions and mass of the minarets was to counterweight the main structure's mass and distribute the weight uniformly. This application by Mimar Sinan was one of the earliest seismic and geotechnical engineering efforts in the world. Latest research shows that without the counterweight of the minarets, the main structure would tend to collapse.[citation needed]

    [edit] Gallery

    Exterior

    Interior

    Upper Gallery

    Islamic elements

    Historical drawings


    Investigation into the Kanishka Bombing 1985

    The arrest of three Sikh terrorists in Vancouver, Canada for their alleged role in the bombing of an Air India (AI) flight on June 23, 1985 marks a crucial stage in the 15-year investigation carried out by the Canadian authorities in cooperation with the Indian government into the incident. The AI flight 182 Kanishka on June 23, 1985 from Toronto with a brief stopover at Montreal was en route to New Delhi when it exploded off, the coast of Ireland while it was preparing to land at the Heathrow airport. The mid-air explosion which killed all the 329 people on board is widely considered to be one of the world's deadliest acts of terrorism and civilian aviation sabotage. Investigations reveal that it was one of two related bomb explosions allegedly carried out by Sikh terrorists. The other explosion occurred at the Narita airport in Tokyo killing two people.

    The long drawn-out investigation, still in progress, into the AI flight bombing has been carried out by the Royal Canadian Mounted Police (RCMP) in conjunction with police authorities in India, North America, Europe and Asia. After a 15-year probe, the RCMP on October 27, 2000 arrested two Sikh terrorists based in Canada for their alleged role in the incident. The RCMP arrested another unidentified suspect on October 29, 2000 and released him on bail after interrogating him for nearly 24 hours. The two terrorists arrested on October 27 identified as Ripudaman Singh Malik and Ajaib Singh Bagri have been remanded to judicial custody in Vancouver. Two other terrorist, Talwinder Singh Parmar and Inderjit Singh Reyat have been declared as co-conspirators in both the incidents. Talwinder Singh Parmar, a Babbar Khalsa terrorist was killed by the Punjab Police in 1992. Inderjit Singh Reyat was sentenced in 1991 to serve a 10-year imprisonment for manufacturing the bomb intended to blow-up the AI flight. Both Ripudaman Singh Malik and Ajaib Singh Bagri been charged on eight counts including criminal conspiracy and fist-degree murder.

    Canadian authorities after protracted investigations have made a preliminary ascertainment to the effect that the flight was destroyed through a bomb that passed through the security-check at the Vancouver airport onto a Canadian Pacific airline. The bomb then found its way to the AI flight Kanishka in Toronto. Indications are that an unidentified suspect brought air tickets in Vancouver that allowed the two bomb-laden suitcases to pass through airport security. No passenger boarded the flight with these tickets. One of the two suitcases was transferred in Toronto to AI flight 182. The other suitcase was to have been transferred to an AI flight from Japan to India. But, the bomb exploded prematurely at the Narita airport in Tokyo killing two baggage handlers. The unidentified suspect was arrested in Canada as early as November 1985 but was released due to lack of evidence. Inderjit Singh Reyat was found guilty of manslaughter and making explosive substances among other charges and received a 10-years sentence and a firearm prohibition of 5 years for his role in the Narita airport incident.

    The Canadian authorities, in the aftermath of the bombing, suspected Sikh terrorists of planting the bombs in revenge for 'Operation Blue Star', the 1984 security forces raid aimed at flushing out terrorists from the Golden temple in Amritsar. According to an RCMP spokesperson, the bombings were planned and organised in Canada. The Canadian probe, the longest and one of the costliest - the RCMP is reported to have already incurred an expenditure of 30 million Canadian dollars - was also a complex investigative process as it had too many people to interrogate in various countries. Moreover, in the initial phase, the authorities were unsure about the place or origin of the bombs - Canada, India or elsewhere. In the light of the evidence gathered so far and the recent arrests, the RCMP is in the process of planning arrests of at least four other suspects. The RCMP also believes that the release of a third suspect-although unidentified, sources claim that it was Hardiyal Singh Johal, a 'prominent ' member of the Sikh community in British Columbia- would not be a setback to the ongoing investigation process and the formal charging of the suspects in the British Columbia Supreme Court.

    Immediately after the 1985 bombing of the Kanishka, the Indian government had instituted the Justice B.N Kirpal Commission of Inquiry. The main agenda of the Kirpal Commission was to explore whether AI flight 182 had crashed due to an explosion, a machine failure, or human error. It arrived at a clear conclusion that the AI flight had exploded in mid-air and had fallen into the ocean because of a bomb which had planted in Canada. The Central Bureau of Investigation (CBI), which had assisted the RCMP in its probe also constituted a investigation process. The CBI findings established that the bombing was the handiwork of Babbar Khalsa International (BKI), a terrorist outfit in Punjab and the mastermind was Talwinder Singh Parmar, a frontranking leader of the same outfit. Since the main area of investigation is in Canada, the CBI was largely associated in collecting information, documents and evidence sought by the RCMP.

    Official sources in India have reported that the while the Indian government views the arrests of the terrorists as a positive development, it would wait for the completion of the probe by the Canadian authorities before deciding on any future course of action. Reports also indicate that the government has so far not made any official request for the extradition of the arrested suspects as the offence was committed in Canada and the trial is also due to take place in the same country. Moreover, there are no proceedings pending against the arrested terrorists in India.

    Profile of Accused


    More could have died in Kanishka bombing: Witness

    November 05, 2003 20:08 IST
    A key witness in the Air India trial has testified that one of the chief accused told her that there would have been far more deaths following the Kanishka bombing had there not been problems with the plot to blow up the plane.
    He had also told her that any evidence of his involvement in the bombing went down with the aircraft that crashed off the Irish coast killing all 329 passengers on board on June 23, 1985.
    Complete coverage of the Kanishka bombing

    The woman who shared a relationship with Vancouver-based business Ripudaman Singh Malik, one of the chief accused in the Kanishka bombing, testified on Tuesday that Malik had listed a series of problems which came in the way of his plans to destroy Air
    India planes in the campaign for a separate Sikh homeland.
    "There would have been far more deaths. People would have known what we are all about. People would have known what we were fighting for (the Khalistan cause)," Malik had told the woman during one of their conversations.
    She said Malik confessed his part in Canada's biggest mass murder in late March or April 1997 to her when she confronted him about a Punjabi newspaper article that implicated him without naming him, media reports said.
    The woman, who is under police protection and cannot be identified and is the star prosecution witness at the trial of Malik, said when she pointed out to Malik that there were Sikhs aboard the flight, 'he said there weren't any Sikhs'.
    The 43-year-old woman said Malik also assured her that any evidence linking him to the bombings went down with the airplane. When she asked him if he could me in trouble, he said, "There is nothing to worry about. If there is anything about me it's down in the ocean," she quoted him as saying, 'CBC News' reported.
    The woman also testified that several people were involved in the Kanishka bombing plot, took suitcases filled with bombs to the Vancouver airport, but one of them Hardial Singh Johal even tried to warn passengers not to board the plane.
    Johal was picked up twice in the investigation but was never charged with any offence. He died last year.
    She testified that Malik was the financier of the project, paying for the airplane tickets.
    On being asked by Canadian prosecutor Joe Bellows about Malik's role in a group of Sikhs involved in making the bombs, buying tickets for the flights and then checking the suitcases onto the planes, the woman, who worked in a Sikh school between 1992 and 1997 said, "Everyone had their own task to do and Malik was mostly overseeing them."
    She said Malik had told her that Johal did a lot of running around and was part of the group that delivered the suitcases.
    The woman's testimony marks for the first time in the 18-year-old international terrorism case that the inner circle allegedly involved in the scheme have been publicly identified, The Globe and Mail daily said.
    Speaking in a crisp, accented voice, the woman testified that Malik told her that he booked two airline tickets in Vancouver, arranged for someone to pick them up and provided money to pay for them.
    "Malik oversaw everyone else involved in the scheme, which he referred to as the Project," she told the British Columbia Court hearing the Air India case.
    Malik also told the woman that the tickets, booked in Vancouver ticket office, connected to Air India flights in Toronto and Tokyo. She said he told her he originally tried to get the tickets through Montreal but switched to Toronto.
    The woman said Malik had a hint of sadness in his voice as he talked about the bombing plot, but he also grinned and ended the conversation by warning her against repeating what he told her to anyone.
    He had said, "I just want to you to remember that I can't always protect you," Canadian TV news network said.
    Malik also told his confidante in 1997 that he was at his Kamloops home before the bombing with three other people who were studying a drawing of the Boeing 747 that would be bombed, she testified.
    The woman said Ajaib Singh Bagri, a Kamloops mill worker and co-accused in the Kanishka bombing case, was among the group of four people who took suitcases with bombs to the airport.
    She said Malik sent a man named Daljit Singh Sandhu to the airport to pick up the ticket. Sandhu did not have enough money and changed the return tickets to one-way, she testified.
    Others in the group included a man called Balwant Singh Bhandher who drove the suitcases to the airport in a brown van. Neither Sandhu nor Bhandher have ever been arrested in the Air India case.
    Malik had also told her that a man called Surjan Singh Gill worked very hard as part of the inner circle but backed out at the last minute, deciding he did not want to be part of it.
    Inderjit Singh Reyat, the only person to have been convicted of murder so far in the Air India case, was also part of the group but had lots of other problems, she testified. She added that Malik had told her that Reyat was not very intelligent and had sent someone else to help him.
    On the day of the bombings in 1985, Johal, Bagri, Sandhu, Bhandher and a man named Manmahon Singh went to the house of Talwinder Singh Parmar and waited at his house for confirmation that the planes had taken off, The Globe and Mail added.
    passport-bhopal-mustafa-van.jpg Download File

    http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/4388292.stm


    Deadly blasts hit Indian capital
    The area was full of shoppers

    More than 50 people are dead and scores wounded in a series of suspected bomb blasts in India's capital, Delhi.

    Two near-simultaneous blasts took place in markets in central and south Delhi, crowded with people shopping ahead of religious festivals next week.

    The third blast occurred in the area of Govindpuri which is in the southern part of the city.

    Prime Minister Manmohan Singh blamed "terrorists" for the blasts and said he would not tolerate militant violence.

    No-one has yet admitted carrying out the explosions.

    Pakistan condemnation

    Officials say more than 50 people are confirmed dead. At least 80 more are being treated in hospital, 10 of whom are in critical condition.

    The blasts left a scene of widespread devastation

    Most of those killed died in the blast at the southern Sarojini Nagar market, they say.

    A number also reportedly died in the first explosion, minutes before, in the crowded central neighbourhood of Paharganj, an area close to Delhi's main railway station and popular with Western backpackers.

    Some reports say the Govindpuri blast was a bus bomb and that three people died, although this could not be confirmed.

    Prime Minister Singh cut short his visit to the north-east to return to Delhi, urging people to remain calm.

    HAVE YOUR SAY
    It is particularly tragic that this has happened just days before Diwali
    Steven Bake, London, UK

    In a brief televised address, he said: "These are dastardly acts of terrorism. We are resolute in our commitment to fighting terrorism in all forms."

    India's home ministry has convened an emergency meeting of security and intelligence officials and all major markets in the city have been ordered to close.

    India's long-term rival Pakistan condemned the explosions.

    Its foreign ministry said in a statement: "Pakistan strongly condemns the terrorist attacks in Delhi, which have resulted in the loss of a number of innocent lives.

    "The attack in a crowded market place is a criminal act of terrorism."

    'Ordinary shoppers'

    Many shops were damaged in the market blasts.

    "The blast was so powerful, my house shook," Kiran Mohan, a photo editor who lives about 200m (650 ft) away from Sarojini market, told Associated Press.

    Babu Lal Khandelwal, a shop owner in Paharganj, said: "There was black smoke everywhere. When the smoke cleared and I could see, there were people bloody and people lying in the street."

    Sarojini Nagar shopkeeper, Bansi Lal, said: "There were two foreigners who were on fire and they were begging me to help them. But I was in a daze. I could not help them."

    The BBC's Paul Danahar, who was at the site of the blast in Sarojini Nagar, says the scene was one of carnage and confusion.

    Most of the people affected were ordinary people out shopping in the festival season, he says.

    Both the Hindu festival of lights known as Diwali and the Muslim festival of Eid fall next week.

    In May one person died and 49 were wounded by bombs at two Delhi cinemas - an attack blamed on Sikh militants.

    See full-size image.

    entertainment.indianetzone.com/.../Films_104.jpg







    Naag Munni
    Rani

    United Workers
    Naag Munni
    (Urdu - Colour)
    Released on:
    April 7th, 1972
    A great musicial film on famous subject on snacks love stories..
    Music director Nisar Bazmi in his composition of "Jiya tarpe, Naina barsen..." was inspired by a tune by Indian musician R.D. Burman "Rangeela re..." (sung by Lata Mangeshkar).
    04:29 From: Lalli1989
    Views: 3,120This icon of the 1960s and ‘70s, lead lady behind some of the greatest films ever made, succumbed to cancer on May 27, 1993, at Karachi. She was only 51 years of age.

    Rani left behind uncountable adorers in profound sorrow.

    A decade after her death, her unforgettable movies appear as recent as if they were made yesterday.

    Such was the magic of this charming actress.
    Film Business:
    Lahore: ?
    Karachi: Flop (23 weeks in first run, Paradise 6 weeks) and Silver jubilee (35 weeks in its second run in 1984). The only Urdu film to celebrate jubilee in its second run after failure in the first run.
    Actors Rani, Waheed Murad, Sangeeta, Qavi, Rukhsana, Jalil Afghani, Masood Akhtar, Saqi, Arsalan, Talish...
    Producer Afzal Hussain, Raza Mir
    Director Raza Mir
    Camera Nabi Ahmad
    Music Nisar Bazmi
    Lyrics Fyaz Hashmi, Habib Jalib, Masroor Anwar
    Singers Madam Noor Jehan, Mehdi Hassan, Ahmad Rushdi
    Raza Mir



    RED


    3 STONES OF ISLAM -MOHAMMAD AFZAL,AARUSHI HONOR KILLING AND KUTUB MINAR JESSICA LAL MURDER CASE

    Email |
    |
    By mamtadhody · March 12, 2009 · 0 Comments · 301 Views

    Friday, May 23, 2008

    3 STONES OF ISLAM -MOHAMMAD AFZAL,AARUSHI HONOR KILLING AND KUTUB MINAR JESSICA LAL MURDER CASE


























     


    PUBLIC INTEREST LITIGATION FOR JUDICIAL REVIEW AND INVESTIGATION INTO THE PARLIAMENT ATTACK CASE OF 13-12-2001 AND THE JESSICA LAL MURDER CASE OF 29-4-1999,BY THE SUPREME COURT OF INDIA, CBI, DELHI POLICE AND INTERPOL

    TO,

    THE CHIEF JUSTICE OF INDIA

    SUPREME COURT OF INDIA

    NEW DELHI-1

    SUBJECT:-CASES WHICH NEED TO BE PUT UNDER JUDICIAL

    SCANNER AND REVIEW.

    1. Appeal Criminal 179 OF 2007

    SIDHARTHA VASHISHT @ MANU SHARMA .Vs.

    STATE (NCT OF DELHI)

    2. Appeal Criminal 381 Of 2004

    MOHD. AFZAL .Vs. STATE OF N.C.T., DELHI

    Sir,

    Being a citizen of India ,I Mamta Dhody Kalra,resident of 1513,Outram Lane ,Mukherjee Nagar ,Delhi ,would like to bring to your notice matters of national security and relevance which have come to my notice on my consistent and pertinent perusal of National Newspapers ; as well as events that have taken place in my life and my family members inclusive of my immediate maternal/paternal family stationed in Jabalpur at the address –MIG-22; Katanga Housing Board Colony ,Jabalpur 482001.My endeavor is laced with patriotism and high regard for the judiciary as the most important organ of the country,and definitely not to offend its sensibilities. I am empowered by the Constitution of India which is the protector of my Fundamental Rights as a citizen of undivided India[Part 3-Articles 12 -to - 35] and directs me to fulfill my Fundamental Duties [Part 4 / 4A ,Article 51A]-as a citizen of this country.Refer to Page 1.

    Please be informed that the majority religion of this country called India is Hinduism ,which is empowered by love and peace principles and does not recognize terror and violence ; but rejects cowardice.Every religion has its own symbolism which is manifested in the form of significant names ,dates/numbers and colors.Usually we see a psychological manifestation of the same in the day to day life of followers of different faiths.How this becomes pertinent to the Judiciary is the all too powerful words called “Mens Rea”.

    Whenever any crime is commited two words come to the fore :-

    1. Actus reus

    Latin for a "guilty act." The actus reus is the act which, in combination with a certain mental state, such as intent or recklessness, constitutes a crime. For example, the crime of theft requires physically taking something (the actus reus) coupled with the intent to permanently deprive the owner of the object (the mental state, or mens rea).

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Actus_reus

    2.Mens Rea

    The mental component of criminal liability. To be guilty of most crimes, a defendant must have committed the criminal act (the actus reus) in a certain mental state (the mens rea). The mens rea of robbery, for example, is the intent to permanently deprive the owner of his property.

    Criminal intent. The state of mind indicating culpability which is required by statute as an element of a crime.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mens_rea

    The terms actus reus and mens rea are derived from the principle stated by Edward Coke, namely, rectus non facit reum nisi mens sit rea,1 which means: "an act does not make a person guilty unless (their) mind is also guilty", i.e., the general test is one that requires proof of fault, culpability or blameworthiness both in behaviour and mind.

    RELIGION FORMS THE MOST IMPORTANT INGREDIENT OF THE MIND.

    There are certain symbols of faith .For example muslims impose green color ,the number 22 after their Hegira of 622 and Hindus orange color as well as the number 13 which is representative of the 13th Samskara of marriage and 13th day of Death rituals.Number 16 denotes the death Samskara of Hindus.Dance and music is attributed to the Natraja image of Shiva as the protector of the Universe as well as its destroyer ;and the death /MOKSHA principle of Hindus.Hindus attach special importance to this as it is said that music and dance are supposed to be dear both to God Hanumanji as well as Shivaji and they are believed to shower their blessings and prevail peace on Earth ..Any religion which bears feelings of enmity with this will try to flout the music principle as well as inflict terrorism on the 13th day as well as insult the feelings of brotherhood which should prevail in fellow citizens living with feelings of peace and tolerance with each other.

    All these things have to be kept in mind by the judiciary while judging simple cases .They become very important when class and religion/ethnic violence takes place and the judiciary like Sherlock Holmes have to get at the perpetrator of class illwill ,hate and crime..The 1984 Sikh riots,Gujrat clashes all were not aimed at a class of people ,but if properly investigated were instigated by a very evil nexus of selfishness on the part of certain class of people for religious dominance and ill begotten wealth having filthy criminal undertones . The media as well as the Judiciary up till now have only laid stress on who suffered and how much compensation is to be given ,without going into the roots of why such violence took place.Just opposite to this are the sufferings of the Kashmiri Brahmins a Peaceful class of people who were subjected to rape and violence only for the purpose of Thuggee and looting on the part of the perpetrators. So proper investigation becomes a must ,for the same thumb rule does not apply to every ethnic clash . For example inflicting/instilling terror into the hearts ,especially psychological ;is the patent of the Koran for the unbelievers in Islam.Please refer to the pages 254-407 and the letter to the DG ASI on psychological terrorism ,from pages 398-407.

    I am quoting incidents from my own life so that they form a frame of reference just like quotation of cases from law journals ,as well as the fact that my paternal family was an illustrious family who were punished for being good and changing religion to Sanatan Hinduism from Sikhism.

    I am also going to include the parts of the judgmentsgiven by the courts in italics for reference in this letter.

    The first case is of Mohammad Afzal Guru ,who along with other terrorists was party to the attack on Parliament on 13-12-2001,the year in USA when supposedly OSAMA toppled the World Trade Tower on 11/9/2001.Let me first apologize to the Judiciary for dissecting their judgement .But when National interests take a setback the common citizen has to intervene.Refer to :-

    http://www.tribuneindia.com/2001/20011225/

    Pakistan President Pervez Musharraf said on Monday that if provided evidence, he would take action against the militant groups accused by New Delhi of attacking the Indian Parliament.
    (28k, 56k)

    http://www.judis.nic.in/supremecourt/qrydisp.asp?tfnm=27092

    CASE NO.:

    Appeal (crl.) 373-375 of 2004

    PETITIONER:STATE (N.C.T. OF DELHI)

    RESPONDENT:NAVJOT SANDHU@ AFSAN GURU

    DATE OF JUDGMENT: 04/08/2005

    BENCH:P. VENKATARAMA REDDI & P.P. NAOLEKAR

    JUDGMENT: JUDGMENT WITH

    CRIMINAL APPEAL Nos. 376-378 OF 2004

    STATE (N.C.T. OF DELHI) APPELLANT

    VERSUS

    SYED ABDUL REHMAN GILANI RESPONDENT

    CRIMINAL APPEAL Nos. 379-380 OF 2004

    SHAUKAT HUSSAIN GURU APPELLANT

    VERSUS

    STATE (N.C.T. OF DELHI) RESPONDENT

    CRIMINAL APPEAL NO. 381 OF 2004

    MOHD. AFZAL APPELLANT

    VERSUS

    STATE (N.C.T. OF DELHI)

    P. VENKATARAMA REDDI, J.

    “The genesis of this case lies in a macabre incident that took place close to the noon time on 13th December, 2001 in which five heavily armed persons practically stormed the Parliament House complex and inflicted heavy casualties on the security men on duty. This unprecedented event bewildered the entire nation and sent shock waves across the globe. In the gun battle that lasted for 30 minutes or so, these five terrorists who tried to gain entry into the Parliament when it was in session, were killed. Nine persons including eight security personnel and one gardener succumbed to the bullets of the terrorists and 16 persons including 13 security men received injuries.-------------------------- The appeals filed by the State against the acquittal of S.A.R. Gilani and Afsan Guru are hereby dismissed.”

    The points that I would like to bring before the judiciary which I found deficient are:-

    1.The Parliament attack was not a solitary incident of bombing a highway by terrorists but an attack on the very structure and ethos /psyche of India and its polit bearers and would have resulted in a declaration of emergency.

    2.The investigation team of the Police had no interaction with the rest of the terrorists in the gang still absconding ,inspite of being given full knowledge by Mohd.Afzal about the hide outs of terror equipment /arms in Delhi and his arrest in Shrinagar.They investigated only those on the cell phone records of deceased or arrested terrorists.

     

    {“triggering off extensive and effective investigations spread over a short span of 17 days which revealed the possible involvement of the four accused persons who are either appellants or respondents herein and some other proclaimed offenders said to be the leaders of the banned militant organization known as "Jaish-E-Mohammed". After the conclusion of investigation, the investigating agency filed the report under Section 173 Cr.P.C. against the four accused persons on 14.5.2002. Charges were framed under various sections of Indian Penal Code (for short 'IPC'), the Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002 (hereinafter referred to as 'POTA') and the Explosive Substances Act by the designated Court. The designated Special Court presided over by Shri S.N. Dhingra tried the accused on the charges and the trial concluded within a record period of about six months. 80 witnesses were examined for the prosecution and 10 witnesses were examined on behalf of the accused S.A.R. Gilani. Plethora of documents (about 330 in number) were exhibited. The three accused, namely, Mohd. Afzal, Shaukat Hussain Guru and S.A.R. Gilani were convicted for the offences under Sections 121, 121A, 122, Section 120B read with Sections 302 & 307 read with Section 120-B IPC, sub-Sections (2), (3) & (5) of Section 3 and Section 4(b) of POTA and Sections 3 & 4 of Explosive Substances Act. The accused 1 & 2 were also convicted under Section 3(4) of POTA.”}

    3.For a case of such magnitude the days given to the investigation were 17 and the investigative agency is also named.The case had to be transferred to the CBI/CID KASHMIR for finding out the terror links of the accused who conspired to blow up the Indian Parliament.

    4.Death sentence was imposed without through investigation of the case ,inspite of having such dreaded terrorists in their hands as well as the Interpol was not alerted for possible extradition of other terror links seeing the extreme benevolence of even powerful countries like the USA who have promised a war on terror.Even Musharraf Sahib had promised to co operate as is evident from the video clip link enclosed;in the beginning of this letter.

    No efforts were made by the police or the CBI in Delhi as well as Kashmir and no team of Delhi police visited Shrinagar/J&K to find out about all the terror machines involved in the Attack on Parliament in which so many honest officers lost their lives.

    Disgusted relatives of the same even refused gold medals as their martyrdom had gone waste and only merited the garlands of the publicity hungry political leaders roaming about with Z security and burning up valuable Indian money in their maintenance. The same should have been given to the honest police team who would have visited the locales of Kashmir amidst terror and won back the homes of the Kashmiri Brahmins.

    5.The Supreme Court can order an investigation on the same only if it is directed to do so and no one amidst the entire Parliamentarian leaders felt the need to order an extensive investigation into the same.HANGING AFZAL WILL NOT END TERROR IN KASHMIR ,NEITHER WILL IT WIN BACK THE HOMES OF THE PANDITS.Rather it will serve to eliminate the only sources of information available to the investigative agencies of the Indian Government.

    6.I beg the judiciary to order an extensive investigation into the Parliament Attack Case and make the Delhi Police and CBI an authority on the Same with the recruitment of the bravest officers from all over India and Protection for their children and Homes,along with handsome compensation in event of martyrdom.

    http://indiacode.nic.in/ichome.asp

    http://indiacode.nic.in/fullact1.asp?tfnm=194625]

    [ THE DELHI SPECIAL POLICE ESTABLISHMENT ACT, 1946 ACT NO. 25 OF 1946 [19th November, 1946.]

    Special Training in Martial Arts/Sophisticated Arms/Exercise in Vayam Shalas should form part of their routine as vayam shalas are to be found in all localities of Delhi.

    {“(iii) Five heavily armed persons entered the Parliament House complex

    in a white Ambassador Car. The said five persons (hereinafter referred to as the 'slain' or 'deceased terrorists') were heavily armed with automatic assault rifles, pistols, hand and rifle grenades, electronic detonators, spare ammunition, explosives in the form of improvised explosive devices viz., tiffin bombs and a sophisticated bomb in a container in the boot of the car made

    with enormous quantity of ammonium nitrate. The High Court observed: "The fire power was awesome enough to engage a battalion and had the attack succeeded, the entire building with all inside would have perished."”}

    7.No effort was made on part of the Police to investigate as to how these terrorists could procure so many arms ,who was behind the group “ Jaish”,What was their source of “Finance” and whether INTERPOL COULD HAVE HELPED IN A CASE OF SUCH MAGNIMITY.INTERPOL REPORT SHOULD HAVE BEEN SUBMITTED TO THE JUDICIARY IN THIS CASE.

    http://www.interpol.int/

    8.No effort was also made to find out the links of these terrorists with the underworld of Mumbai who are their main tools in India.If a perusal is done to what happened in my family ,the honorable court will see that it was not terrorists who attacked my home ,but criminal elements of Mumbai underworld .Latika Rana’s selection in the prelims of the Judicial services examination in 2005 ,when her family created terror in my house no. 1513,her serial number 72 in the list submitted being the number of the Indian evidence Act of 1872,her links with my husband ,her signing of the tenant papers in my house with only “Latika” and her tenancy in my house without any books all show how terror equipment is selected in the Judiciary itself and they work for the Syndicate ,in their entire career .If the learned court will see the List it begins with a muslim name:-

    1- ABDUL KADEER MANSOORI BA-FAT-I M NSOORI

    150630439

    72- LATIKA RANA Y P S RANA 130630601

    http://web.archive.org/web/2005030120050530re_/http://

    delhihighcourt.nic.in

    Feedback

    DELHI JUDICIAL SERVICE PRELIMINARY EXAMINATION 2005

    Sale Notice new

    Result List 1 Result List 2 Venue Notice

    SUCH A CO INCIDENCE IS NOT POSSIBLE AND HAS FAR REACHING CONSEQUENCES/IMPLICATIONS ON THE IMPARTIALITY AND FAIR IMAGE OF THE INDIAN JUDICIARY.

    I HAVE ALREADY SUBMITTED BOTH TO THE JUDICIARY BY WRIT PETITION(CIVIL) NO.265 OF 2007 FILED AT THE SUPREME COURT OF INDIA on 20-11-2006;AS WELL AS THE SYNOPSIS SUBMITTED TO THE DELHI UNIVERSITY ON 10-10-2005 THAT INDIAN EVIDENCE ACT OF 1872 AND CLAUSE 45 “OPINION OF EXPERTS” FORMS THE BACKBONE OF MY PROJECT ON FORENSIC PSYCHOLOGY ON WHICH I HAVE BEEN WORKING SINCE 1986 WHENCE I JOINED Ph.D UNDER THE GUIDANCE OF MADAME KAMAL BHATARA PREVIOUS HOD [PSYCHOLOGY] ,PRINCIPAL OF HAWABAGH COLLEGE FOR WOMEN ,NARMANDA ROAD JABALPUR MP.

    http://www.hawabaghcollege.org/

    http://www.hawabaghcollege.org/arts.htm

    REFER TO PAGES 12-TO-53 and 431-TO-434.

    Also I had suggested religious intervention through same in the BABRI MASJID DEMOLITION CASE by virtue of GROUP MIND.Refer to pages-61-to -62, to the High Court in 2004 by sending Fax.

    9.There are serious apprehensions on my part as to the exams conducted for Judicial Services wherein the candidates have no knowledge or experience of the Judiciary ,its journals ,books or cases ,wherein the admissions are ruled by the tuition centre targets of Mukherjee Nagar Delhi,and their nefarious connections with the underworld.What kind of judgment system can we hope for after this?.Please refer to pages 50-to-112. A woman who was so involved in creating terrorism in my house had the time to study for judicial services exam also?With her mobile in her mouth all the time and spying on all that was being done in my house and timing her visits to coincide with my sojourns outside the four walls of my house,and having no books of value /law journals or membership to any library ,when did Latika Rana know how to deliver judgements in the Judiciary of Delhi,especially being a bonafide resident of Meerut and having no knowledge about Delhi?The whole escapade reeks of corruption and farce and should be sent to the vigilance department of the High Court as to how they feel justified in appointing residents of Meerut to Delhi High Court?

    “Six fake identity cards purportedly issued by Xansa Websity, 37, Bungalow Road, New Delhi to different students with their address as 120-A, Adarsh Nagar, Delhi and the telephone number as 9811489429.”

    10.As I have apprised the Court of the purport of psychological implications of religious numbers ,whence 7 is used to indicate the Ram Avtaar;8 of Krishna Avtaar of Vishnuji,the number 37 is used for either the ARYA SAMAJ ACT OF 1937 or the demeaning ARTICLE 370 of Kashmir.BOTH ARE SURVIVING BY THE LUST AND GREED OF MEN AND WOMEN FOR ALL THAT THEY CANNOT HAVE LEGALLY AND INVOLVES KILLING OF INNOCENT MOTHERS ,AN ATTACK ON THE VERY FABRIC AND CULTURE OF HINDU SOCIETY AS WELL AS THE ORGAN TRADE OF THE MULTI CRORE MEDICAL TOURISM in India ,AN EXAMPLE BEING GANGA RAM HOSPITAL,DELHI.For this purpose itself Arya Samaj had demanded minority status to increase their numbers and medical termination of innocent women whence they can get old men married to women young enough to be their daughters ,first convert to shia muslim religion and get married by the Registration of Marriages Act 1955, kill first wife medically ,sell her body and organs and get free top medical care for disease ridden body of old man and benefit of his post in Government hierarchy,and then drink cow urine and reconvert to Hinduism by Arya Samaj minus idols,holy books and Samskaras ,with Sex and Crime ruling the house.

    WILL HINDUISM NOW BE ONLY OF CARNAL PLEASURES OF ARYA SAMAJ IN INDIA?WHO WILL MARRY YOUNG MEN/WHO WILL GIVE BIRTH TO CHILDREN?

    Refer to pages 48-to-52.

    “(ii) While investigations were on at the spot, PW20 came to the Parliament Complex and met PW1. PW20 provided the first leads to the investigating officials by informing PW1 that he had sold the Ambassador car used in the attack (DL 3C J 1527) on 11.12.2001. He had come to the spot after seeing the said car on the television screen. PW20 had brought with him a delivery receipt dated 11.12.2001, photocopy of the identity card of one Ashiq Hussain etc. PW20 identified the deceased terrorist (Mohammad) at Gate No.1 as being the said Ashiq Hussain who had purchased the car.”

    10.Please see the number of the Ambassador car-the same number of Shivaji’s birth of 1627 is present as Shivaji had destroyed the Psychological Terrorism of Muslims.This number is also present in my terror struck report card of 11th class of St.Joseph’s Convent ,Jabalpur ,whence I had scored 327 marks.I would also like to tell the learned judges as to how even the children of patriotic persons are targeted.The final exams of 10th class were conducted twice on my father’s warning to the Principal that he would report the matter to the Education department and I overwrote the marks of one of them in disgust.But the 10th class exams -Maths marks are for the court to judge in both; as Maths was taken by Sir Rao ;a South Indian who refused to be party to filth. .Refer to pages 30 to 34.

    11.My fathers belief in Sharda Mata and Durga Mata was targeted as he refused to become a Sikh -when my eldest brother got Small Pox at a time when no one in the entire State had small pox .This is because of the religious belief of Hindus linking Small Pox as the advent of Bari Mata or Goddess Durga.Refer to page 11.If Bio Terrorism is the Forte of Sikhs and Muslims due to the presence of 200 Gurudwaras in Pakistan, then we can well imagine future India AND AS TO WHY THE 1984 Sikh Riots or Operation Blue Star took place.If the Court orders an investigation in the terrorism of my house; they will find Arya Samjhis /Sikhs/Jains /Guptas and Muslims behind the filth. Refer to pages -2-to-37.Such was the terror unleashed on my late father who was medically terminated on 16-11-1994 ,that he had even stopped wearing an underwear,as older generations of staunch Hindus do not wear them and attribute it to the Sikhs.Refer to page 19.This will make the court understand why staunch Hindus also invest in the music business.My father was targeted viciously by the lower class of people by misusing their poverty ;whence he learnt to abuse them back,in the same mother /father; fucker language as it can be immensely terrifying for a person to know that people who have no respect for the disciplinary authority of India and would not mind being Sarkari MehMaan and enjoying good food; can ransack their home and women.AN EXAMPLE IS THE MUKHERJEE NAGAR SLUMS ADJOINING THE GURUDWARA.Such slums are mostly inhabited by refugees from Pakistan and Bangladesh who have no respect for the Law. This was how my father was attacked for not following Sikh Religion and thereafter his children.But the nexus of Sikhs is with the Jains and Guptas as well as the Muslims of Terror and in a bog way for supporting Arya Samaj and its idol less ideology.Birds of a feather ;flock together.Its another thing to be idol less and another to be party to loot ; crime and murders.Refer to page 332.

    http://www.answers.com/topic/birds-of-a-feather-flock-together

    Refer to pages 254 to 429,especially to the underlying message in page number-332,like Da Vinci Code,where in the photograph the actors are trying to convey a message using religious symbols.

    “[With the recoveries of the cell phones and SIM cards and on an analysis of the details of phone numbers noted on the slips of papers in the light of the call records, the investigation narrowed down to three numbers, namely, 9811489429, 9811573506 and 9810081228 which belonged to Afzal, Shaukat

    and Gilani respectively. It was also found that the first two numbers were cash cards and hence the details regarding their ownership were not available. However, as regards 9810081228, the information was received from the service provider (AIRTEL) that SAR Gilani with the residential address 535, Dr. Mukherjee Nagar, Delhi was the regular subscriber.PW66 then took steps on December 13th for obtaining permission from

    the Joint Director, I.B. as per the requirements of Indian Telegraph Act for

    keeping surveillance and tapping of the mobile phone Nos.9811489429, 9811573506 and 9810081228. On 14th December, at 12.52 hours, an incoming call to Gilani's No. 9810081228 was intercepted by S.I. Harender Singh (PW70). The call was in Kashmiri language. A Kashmiri knowing person (PW71) was requested to interpret the call recorded on the tape. He translated the call in Hindi which was recorded in Ext. PW66/4. That was a call from the brother of Gilani which was made from Srinagar. On the same day, at 8.12 P.M. a call was intercepted on the number 9811573506 which disclosed that one woman was talking in a state of panic to a male person whom she addressed as Shaukat. This conversation was transcribed by PW70 as per PW 66/3. The subsequent forensic analysis revealed that the male voice in the conversation was of the accused Shaukat Hussain and that the female voice was that of his wife accused No.4 who was the recipient of the call. The call came from Srinagar. Both the intercepted conversations were analysed and considered by PW 66 (Inspector M.C. Sharma) at about 10 P.M. on 14th December. PW 66 resultantly drew an inference that the persons who were conversing on the two mobile phones were having knowledge about the attack on Parliament and that two persons namely, Shaukat and Chotu who were connected with the case were in Srinagar. The calling No. 0194 492160 was sent to the Central Agency of Srinagar Police for surveillance.

    (iv) The next move was to arrest Gilani, which according to the prosecution was at about 10 A.M. on December 15th when he was entering his house at Mukherjee Nagar. Shri Gilani is alleged to have made disclosures to the investigating agency, the contents of which were recorded subsequently as Ex. PW 66/13. The disclosure statement implicated himself and the other accused in the conspiracy to attack the Parliament. According to the prosecution, he disclosed the facts on the basis of which further investigation was carried out, certain recoveries were effected and discovery of facts took place. The identity of the deceased terrorist Mohammad and others, the part played by Shaukat and Afzal and other details are said to have been given by him. According to the prosecution, Shri Gilani then led the Investigating Officer to the house of Shaukat which was also located at Mukherjee Nagar. “

    12. Confessional statement of first prosecution witness GILLANI itself led to a lead and arrest of the other terrorists.”

    THIS IS THE MAIN BASIS OF THE CASE WHICH THE JUDICIARY SHOULD NOT FORGET IN ITS JUDGEMENT AND ITS ACQUITAL OF Gillani.}

    13.Further it has been brought clearly to the judiciary that here was a network having its roots in the education itinerary of Delhi and there was need to scrutinize the students who were joining the tuition centers as well as different Universities in the capital,their places of residence as well as to their duration of stay .From this case their involvement with the terror network of Kashmir as well as the underworld of Mumbai became loud and clear.I was working for the religion and the Kashmiri Pandits of the country since long and my house was attacked by the organized crime network, one of the perpetrators clearly being selected in the Civil Services of Judiciary;Latikas Rana;whose name rings a bell obout the Nepal massacre perpetrated by none other than Arjun Singh’s Daughter in law previously Devyani Rana.Please refer to pages -191 to 234.

    The psychological terrorism purport leaks through.This is also punishable as it makes the person guilty of criminal intent, intimidation and conspiracy. Please read extracts from the synopsis that I have submitted to the Delhi University on 10-10-2005 .

    “Unsoundness of Mind.

    Insanity Defense

    Any Psychotic/Neurotic illness can be a precipitating factor. Law requires the proof of unsoundness of mind at the time of committing offence.

    Hence any psychiatrist cannot predict that his/her patient can commit murder under the clause of insanity as he/she was under his/her treatment.The side effects of drugs/medicines are also taken into account by Law.For example in Schizophrenia treatment ,the Neurotransmitter –Dopamine; levels are lowered by medication.This produces symptoms of Parkinson’s disease which may physically incapacitate a patient so much that it may be unthinkable that he/she may commit a violent crime in that state.

    There are Specific rules for “unsoundness of mind” in the Indian Penal Code-Section 84 and also in the Code of Criminal Procedure. It is believed that mental illness is like any other illness and hence treatable.The Mental Health Act-1987 is also applicable.Cases of Psychotic Paranoid states where actual criminal conspiracy(120A,120B) has taken place deserves special mention in the Forensic Arena.

    Here it is relevant to prove that the patient is telling the truth about abnormal conditions taking place with him/her which may be a part of a criminal conspiracy to prove the person mentally ill for vested interests.

    The person has been rendered mentally ill by making conditions around him/her highly disturbing.

    Of Criminal Force and Assault-Sections-349,350,351,352,354,355,357 can establish if the individual was mentally and physically assaulted.

    Of Criminal Intimidation,Insult and Annoyance-Sections-503,506,507,509.can establish if any fear was induced in the person.

    Here it is worth mentioning that serious violation of anyone’s privacy and then tampering and manipulating his/her life can cause extreme psychic injury.Such crimes however can be unearthed only with the help of the police.They are called private sting operations and have become a reality in India.Some of the methods of obtaining information about a person are:-

    a.Phone Tapping

    b.Computer hacking

    c.Hidden cameras

    d.Detective monitoring,stalking

    e.Giving monetary or other benefits to servants and relatives to take out information.

    Other examples of where Forensic Psychology can be very useful are :-

    a.Diminished responsibility

    b.Insanity Defense

    c.Irresistable Impulse.

    d.Provocation (legal)

    e.Sustained Provocation

    f.Crimes of passion

    g.Mitigating circumstances

    h.Murder Suicide

    i.False cases of Implicating Mental Illness for vested interests.

    Relevance to Judicial Proceedings(India) Indian Evidence Act, 1872

    Sections Like:-

    9.Facts necessary to explain or introduce relevant facts.

    14. Facts showing existence of state of mind, or of body or bodily feeling.

    45. Opinions of experts.

    46. Facts bearing upon opinions of experts.

    51. Grounds of opinion, when relevant

    159.Refreshing Memory and Seeking Adjournments

    {‘According to the prosecution, she was arrested at about 10.45 a.m. on 15th

    December. The truck number given by her was flashed to Srinagar. Srinagar police was successful in apprehending the two accused Afzal and Shaukat while they were in the truck belonging to Navjot. On their pointing out, the laptop computer and an amount of Rs. 10 lac were recovered from the truck by the SDPO, Srinagar (PW61). A mobile handset without any SIM card was also found. It transpired that this hand set was used in the operation i.e. No. 9811489429 which established contacts with deceased terrorists minutes before the attack. Mohd. Afzal and Shaukat Hussain, who were arrested by the Srinagar Police at about 11.45 A.M., were brought to Delhi in a special aircraft

    and were formally arrested in Delhi. The investigation was handed over the PW76 (Inspector Gill of Special Cell) on 16th December.”}

    14.From the above extract of the judgement it becomes clear that Shrinagar Police was working for arresting the culprits and would further co operate in rounding up other assassins and heinous mongrels.It also necessitates the urgency of further investigation as I fear utmost for the life of Madame Smt Sonia Gandhi ruling the Parliament as on date,which can be attacked again or its members. Confession of Navjot led the police to arrest Afzal and Shaukat in Shrinagar and recover incriminating evidences.The whole case rests on leads built up one after the other and not suddenly along with seizure of incriminating documents as well as arms and explosives from the places directed by the accused.

    “{(v) It is the case of the prosecution that on interrogation, they made

    disclosure statements (Ex.PW 64/1 and PW 64/2) in relation to their role in the conspiracy. On December 16th, Afzal and Shaukat led the investigating team to the various hideouts, viz., Indira Vihar and Gandhi Vihar where the terrorists stayed. On the search of these places, the police recovered chemicals, prepared explosives, detonators, gloves, mixer grinder, motor cycles one belonging to Shaukat and the other purchased by the deceased terrorist

    Mohammad from PW29 which was allegedly used for reconnaissance (reccee). On December 17th , the investigating officer took Mohd. Afzal to the mortuary at the L.H. Medical College Hospital where Afzal identified the bodies of the five deceased terrorists as Mohammad (dead body found at Gate No.1), Raja, Rana, Hamza (dead bodies found at Gate No.9) and Haider (dead body found at Gate No.5). From December 17th to December 19th, Afzal led the police to various shops from where the chemicals and other materials required for preparing explosives were purchased and also the shops from where red light found on the seized car, motor cycle, dry fruits, mobile phones etc. were purchased. From December 17th onwards, the laptop was analysed by the IO with the assistance of an expert PW72. PW72 submitted a report narrating

    the results of his examination. The laptop was also sent to BPR&D Office in Hyderabad and another report from PW73 was obtained. The forensic analysis revealed that the documents found at the spot with the deceased terrorists including various identity cards and sticker of the Home Ministry, were found stored in that laptop.”}

    15.From the above it becomes evident that Gillani ;Afzal and Shaukat can lead the police and the Interpol to the hide outs of the other terror machines,but nothing has been done till date ,nor any records submitted of criminal rounding up by the Police of India.It could have also leaded them to busting the Organized Crime network,its beneficiaries as well as its molls.There exists a separate organized crime cell both in the structure of the Delhi Police as well as Mumbai Police.It becomes all the more mandatory as even POTA was invoked in the case without the investigation and arrest of the other criminals.There exists a Durrand Line near Tajkistan ,Wherein the American Soldiers are on duty.Its agreement with the British expired in 1993 being drawn up by Mortimer Durrand of Sehore,in 1893;for 100 years.The real ownership to the same should pass to the UNO as it will go a long way in solving terrorism in Kashmir.Are the American Soldiers protecting the country in the name of their God Jesus Christ- the Peaceful or are they giving succor /asylum to heinous ,blood thirsty hounds of the most morally degenerated kind?

    {“(vii) On the same day i.e. 19th December, there was another crucial development. According to the prosecution, the three accused Afzal, Shaukat and Gilani expressed their desire to make confessional statements before the authorized officer.

    On 20th December, PW80 made an application before the DCP (Special Cell) (PW60) for recording the confessional statements of these three accused. PW60 gave directions to PW18 to produce the three accused at the Officers Mess, Alipur Road, Delhi. On the next day i.e. 21st December, the accused

    Gilani was first produced before PW60 at the Mess building. However, Shri Gilani refused to make a statement before PW60 and the same was recorded by him. Thereafter, Shaukat Hussain was produced before PW60 at 3.30 P.M. Shaukat Hussain expressed his desire to make the confessional statement and the same was recorded by PW60 in his own handwriting which according to him was to the dictation of Shaukat. The confessional statement recorded purportedly in compliance with Section 32 is marked as Ex. PW60/6. The other

    accused Afzal was also produced before PW60 at 7.10 P.M. on 21st December. After he expressed the desire to make the confession, his statement was recorded by PW60 in his own handwriting allegedly as per the dictation of the said accused. This is Ex.PW60/9. PW80 obtained copies of the confessional statements in sealed envelopes. In substance, both Afzal and Shaukat confessed having been parties to the conspiracy to launch an attack on the

    Parliament House. The details of the confessions will be adverted to later.

    On 22nd December PW80 produced the accused persons before the Addl. Chief Metropolitan Magistrate (PW63) in compliance with Section 32 of POTA.

    The learned Magistrate conducted the proceedings in respect of each of the

    accused persons in order to satisfy himself that the statements recorded by

    PW60 were not the result of any inducements or threats. No complaint of any

    such threat or inducement was made to PW63. Shaukat Hussain and SAR Gilani were remanded to judicial custody on 22nd December itself. However, the police custody of Mohd.Afzal was allowed for the purpose of conducting certain investigations in the light of the supplementary disclosure statement made by him to PW80.”}

    16.The accused them selves requested for confession and senior police officers as well as Chief Metropolitan Magistrate saw that no physical or mental harm or intimidation had been inflicted on the accused.It seems that the retraction of confessions later on are due to some outside threats and intimidations which are made to such criminals as the criminal nexus does not want the accused to tell about their whereabouts.In a country where cases are made on Indira Gandhi for her nexus with the Ford government and the Watergate scandal,and she is also accused of having underhand KGB links,it cannot be ruled out that an attack on Parliament could have been perpetrated without the involvement of the super powers and antagonistic powers like Bangaldesh as well as Pakistan.WE MUST ALSO NOT FORGET THE MOST HEINOUS OF THE MUSLIMs ; BACKING THE SYNDICATE OF INDIA ;IS PALESTINE LIBERATION ORGANISATION .The entire details have already been submitted to the learned court in the shape of a PIL filed by me on 15-5 2007 as well as the learned court may well peruse through papers submitted from an annual of Competition Success review 1980 as well as notes on the Indian emergency of 1975 from Wikipedia wherein there is a clear indication of the involvement of the Arab States as well as PLO behind organized crime of India ,the killing of Indira Gandhi and Rajiv Gandhi by the syndicate as well as the political nature and international backing to organized crime in India.

    Refer to pages 287-to -394.This mandates for an immediate seizure of all posts of scrutiny in J&K by the Special Police –CBI as well as Delhi Police recruiting good officers from all over India ,to apprehend the perpetrators of organized crime in India lurking in the valley as it poses direct threat to the security of India.When organized crime is involved the matter passes from the army to the police of India.It also becomes mandatory in the light of retraction of confession by the accused Afzal,which was given with full consent that the accused be provided z security and assisgned to both judicial and police custody as he is an important link to both terrorism in Kashmir and organized crime in India.He should be questioned rigorously on all his contacts in the valley as Government initiative to end terrorism in Kashmir as well as resettlement of the Kashmiri Brahmins.As to Gillani ,he can unfold all the foreign plots to assassinate the leaders of India and lay the Parliament open to lapses in security.Giving Afzal death penalty will destroy an important source of investigation and make the judiciary liable of sedition and perjury=: the voluntary violation of an oath or vow either by swearing to what is untrue or by omission to do what has been promised under oath : false swearing.Without taking out the requisite information which find no place in the tutorial judgement,as to foreign links ,Indian links; the groups backing Afzal, their source of finance and supply of arms,to attack the Parliament.The Judiciary and the Police should not leave the CONVICTS EITHER OUTSIDE OR IN DEATH.The honorable Judiciary should not forget that these are no ordinary criminals but guilty of DIVISION /CHAPTER SIX-VI –OFFENCES AGAINST THE STATE. of the IPC.Assigning such prime witnesses to the gallows would have serious consequences for the country.They should be given witness protection and never allowed bail.As also they should be confined to solitary cells with only their holy books for company and accompanied by guards always as prisoners are being killed in the Tihar jail.

    We must also give the police officers assisgned to the case special protection as well as the Judges.The recent Mulayam Assets case as Well as Hasina Parker case ,the murder suicide of Justice Adhikari of Jabalpur High Court in the 80s,all show that the Judges/their families ;to a sensitive case;are vulnerable to militant/organized crime attack.The organized crime nexus factor becomes evident ;if we delve into the recent murder of Jessica Lal in the Kutub Minar area by the nexus of Islamic militants ,whose indirect aim of isolating the said area for crime was achieved by this act.Please refer to the report submitted to DG ASI by me on May 28 2007-pages 398-to-407.The same has been done by Arya Samaj in Nigam Bodh Ghat wherein indirectly in nexus with Jains ;all the religious structures of Hindus were destroyed as the owners- Jains have put an appeal in the minority commission for grant of minority status; as also their being not Hindus.The Hindu Marriage Act by its very existence; however ;nullifies their claims.However the Congress Digvijay Singh Goverment had allowed the Jains ; minority status in Madhya Pradesh and Chattisgarh ,where they are extremely dense ;flouting all rules.As per Supreme Court rulings a minority is going to be decided demographically by Linguistic standards.Jains speak Hindi .

    17.If the Islamic militants have a co alliance with the said Mohd.AFZAL he can also become a prime witness for the prosecution and reveal all the names of the persons behind the Parliament Attack living in the garb of respectability .The said claims however should not be made public however ,unless investigated by the MHA in alliance with the INTERPOL.

    http://www.interpol.int/

    Interpol’s three core functions

    Interpol’s activities are all based on the following three core functions:

    Secure global police communication services

    Interpol runs a global police communications system called I-24/7, which provides police around the world with a common platform through which they can share crucial information about criminals and criminality.

    Read more about I-24/7 and communications

    Operational data services and databases for police

    Interpol’s databases and services ensure that police worldwide have access to the information and services they need to prevent and investigate crimes. Databases include data on criminals such as names, fingerprints and DNA profiles, and stolen property such as passports, vehicles and works of art.

    Read more about data services and databases.

    Operational police support services

    Interpol supports law enforcement officials in the field with emergency support and operational activities, especially in its priority crime areas of fugitives, public safety and terrorism, drugs and organized crime, trafficking in human beings and financial and high-tech crime. A Command and Co-ordination Centre operates 24 hours a day, seven days a week.

    Read more about operational police support services

    Contact Interpol

    Criminal activity or missing persons should, in the first instance, be reported to your local police department or your National Central Bureau (NCB). For further info, see our Police-Justice links.

    If you still need to contact Interpol directly then please use the address, fax number or e-mails below.

    INTERPOL

    General Secretariat

    200, quai Charles de Gaulle

    69006 Lyon

    France

    Fax: (33) 4 72 44 71 63

    Interpol member countries (186)

    A Afghanistan | Albania | Algeria | Andorra | Angola | Antigua & Barbuda | Argentina | Armenia | Aruba | Australia | Austria | Azerbaijan

    B Bahamas | Bahrain | Bangladesh | Barbados | Belarus | Belgium | Belize | Benin | Bhutan | Bolivia | Bosnia - Herzegovina | Botswana | Brazil | Brunei | Bulgaria | Burkina - Faso | Burundi

    C Cambodia | Cameroon | Canada | Cape Verde | Central African Republic | Chad | Chile | China | Colombia | Comoros | Congo | Congo (Democratic Rep.) | Costa Rica | Côte d'Ivoire | Croatia | Cuba | Cyprus | Czech Republic

    D Denmark | Djibouti | Dominica | Dominican Republic

    E Ecuador | Egypt | El Salvador | Equatorial Guinea | Eritrea | Estonia | Ethiopia

    F Fiji | Finland | Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia | France

    G Gabon | Gambia | Georgia | Germany | Ghana | Greece | Grenada | Guatemala | Guinea | Guinea Bissau | Guyana

    H Haiti | Honduras | Hungary

    I Iceland | India | Indonesia | Iran | Iraq | Ireland | Israel | Italy

    J Jamaica | Japan | Jordan

    K Kazakhstan | Kenya | Korea (Rep. of) |Kuwait | Kyrgyzstan

    L Laos | Latvia | Lebanon | Lesotho | Liberia | Libya | Liechtenstein | Lithuania | Luxembourg

    M Madagascar | Malawi | Malaysia | Maldives | Mali | Malta | Marshall Islands | Mauritania | Mauritius | Mexico | Moldova | Monaco | Mongolia | Montenegro | Morocco | Mozambique | Myanmar

    N Namibia | Nauru | Nepal | Netherlands | Netherlands Antilles | New Zealand | Nicaragua | Niger | Nigeria | Norway

    O Oman

    P Pakistan | Panama | Papua New Guinea |Paraguay | Peru | Philippines | Poland | Portugal

    Q Qatar

    R Romania | Russia | Rwanda

    S St Kitts & Nevis | St Lucia | St Vincent & the Grenadines | San Marino | Sao Tome & Principe | Saudi Arabia | Senegal | Serbia | Seychelles | Sierra Leone | Singapore | Slovakia | Slovenia | Somalia | South Africa | Spain | Sri Lanka | Sudan | Suriname | Swaziland | Sweden | Switzerland | Syria

    T Tajikistan | Tanzania | Thailand | Timor - Leste | Togo | Tonga | Trinidad & Tobago | Tunisia | Turkey | Turkmenistan

    U Uganda | Ukraine | United Arab Emirates | United Kingdom | United States | Uruguay | Uzbekistan

    V Venezuela | Vietnam

    Y Yemen

    Z Zambia | Zimbabwe

    Sub-Bureaus

    United Kingdom: Bermuda | Gibraltar | Cayman Islands | Anguilla | Montserrat | British Virgin Islands | Turks and Caicos

    United States: Puerto Rico | American Samoa

    China: Hong Kong, Macao

    http://www.interpol.int/Public/Icpo/intliaison/default.asp

    International liaison

    Interpol seeks to forge ties with all international bodies, governmental authorities and non-governmental organizations whose mission to fight crime and protect the public’s safety.

    These collaborations occur formally, through the signing of co-operation agreements and adoption of international conventions, and more informally, through Interpol’s participation in international symposia, conferences and working groups, and vice versa.

    The aims are to ensure that expertise and information are shared; that resources are not wasted or efforts duplicated; and that all organizations with a stake in the fight against international crime are able to exploit their comparative advantages most effectively.

    Interpol has signed co-operation agreements with the United Nations – including related bodies such as UNESCO – the International Criminal Court and regional authorities such as the European Central Bank, Organization of African Unity and Arab Interior Ministers’ Council.

    See also:

    Co-operation agreements that Interpol has signed with international organizations and police organizations

    International conventions in which Interpol's role is mentioned

    Interpol's relationship with the United Nations

    Links to international law enforcement web sites, listed by country

    18.The Parliament attack case was not merely bombing of a place by a terrorist but an attack on the highest revered institution of democratic India,wherein honest Police officers in the service of their nation lost their lives.However inspite of having two such terrorist in their hands who have their links with the terror being created in Kashmir ;5 terrorists dead,there is no mention in the judgement about any investigative efforts on the part of the Delhi police ,in their approaching any international investigative agency as the Interpol,or even their own efforts to unearth terrorism.We must not forget that the Bush Administration has a full Army stationed on the borders of Afghanistan and Iraq to combat Islamic terrorism.And there is not a single enlightening sentence in the entire judgement as to how Indian Police did anything to know the links of Terrorists who have been awarded Capital punishment for terrorism and slander to the very spirit and Constitution of India as well as violence,except for their links with Jaish group.

    {“The learned counsel also argued that POTA was invoked on 19th when further evidence came to light revealing a planned terrorist act at the behest of certain terrorist organizations.”

    “Confessions are considered highly reliable because no rational person would make admission against his interest unless prompted by his conscience to tell the truth. "Deliberate and voluntary confessions of guilt, if clearly proved are among the most effectual proofs in law". (vide Taylor's Treatise on the Law of Evidence Vol. I). This point assumes relevance in the context of such disclosures made by the first two accused viz. Afzal and Shaukat. The admissibility of information said to have been furnished by both of them leading to the discovery of the hideouts of the deceased terrorists and the recovery of a laptop computer, a mobile phone and cash of Rs. 10 lacs from the truck in which they were found at Srinagar is in issue.

    The DCP(PW60) handed over a sealed envelope containing the confessional statements to PW80 the I.O. who produced the accused Afzal and two others before the Addl. Chief Metropolitan

    Magistrate (ACMM), Delhi on 22.12.2001 together with an application Ext. PW63/1. The ACMM was examined as PW63. The ACMM stated that he opened the sealed envelope containing Exts.PW60/9 & PW60/6 which are the confessional statements of Afzal and Shaukat, and Ext.PW60/3 which is the statement of Gilani and perused them. The ACMM then recorded the statements of the accused persons. The two accused Afzal and Shaukat confirmed having made the confessional statement without any threat or pressure. The proceedings drawn by him is Ext.PW63/2. The accused signed the statements confirming the confession made to the DCP. The statement of Mohd. Afzal and his signature are marked as Exts.PW63/5 & 63/6. PW63 stated that he made enquiries from the accused persons and none of them made any complaint of use of force or threat at the time of recording confession. He also deposed that he gave a warning that they were not bound to make the statement before him. A suggestion that Mohd. Afzal did not appear before him nor did he make the statement, was denied. The ACMM, after drawing up the proceedings, sent the accused Afzal to police custody for a week at the instance of I.O. PW80 for the reason that he was required to be taken to certain places in Kashmir for further investigation.

    We shall now give the gist of the confessional statement of Mohd. Afzal which is Ext.PW60/9 read with Ext.PW60/7. First, he mentions about joining JKLF, a militant outfit during the year 1989-90, receiving training in Pak Occupied Kashmir in insurgent activities and coming back to India with arms, his arrival in Delhi with his cousin Shaukat for studies, coming into contact with SAR Gilani A3 while studying in Delhi University, surrendering before BSF in 1993 on the advice of his family members, returning back to his native place Sopore and doing commission agency business, coming into contact with one Tariq of Anantanag at that time, who motivated him to join 'Jihad' for liberation of Kashmir and assured him of financial assistance, Tariq introducing him to one Ghazibaba (proclaimed offender) in Kashmir who further exhorted him to join the movement and apprised him of the mission to carry out attacks on important institutions in India like Parliament and Embassies and asked him to find a safe hideout for the 'Fidayeens' in Delhi.

    During that meeting, he was introduced to Mohammed and Haider, Pak nationals and militants. In the month of October, 2001, he rang up to Shaukat and asked him to rent out accommodation for himself and Mohammed. In the first week of November, he and Mohammed came to Delhi. Mohammed brought with him a laptop and Rs.50,000. Shaukat took them to the pre- arranged accommodation in Christian Colony Boys' Hostel. He revealed to Shaukat that Mohammed was a Pak militant of Jaish-E-Mohammed and came to Delhi to carry out a Fidayen attack. After a week, he arranged another safe hideout at A-97, Gandhi Vihar. Mohammed collected money through 'hawala' and gave Rs.5 lakhs to be handed over to Tariq in Srinagar. Accordingly, he went to Srinagar and gave the money to Tariq. At the instance of Tariq, he brought two other militants Raja and Hyder to Delhi and both were accommodated at the hideout in Gandhi Vihar. In order to complete the task assigned by Ghazibaba, he along with Mohammed went to the shops in old Delhi area and purchased 60 KGs of Ammonium Nitrate, 10 KGs of Aluminum powder, 5 KGs of Sulpher and other items in order to facilitate preparation of explosives by Mohammed. After a week or so, Mohammed gave another 5 lakhs of rupees to be handed over to Tariq. Tariq asked him to take along with him two other militants, Rana and Hamza. They were carrying two holdalls which contained rifles with loaded magazines, grenade launcher, pistols, hand

    grenades and shells, electric detonators and other explosives. They also stayed in Gandhi Nagar hideout initially. After reaching Delhi, he arranged for another accommodation at 281, Indira Vihar. Mohammed purchased mobile phones and SIM cards from the markets and received directions from Ghazibaba from a satellite phone. He used to meet Shaukat and Gilani and motivate them for Jihad. Shaukat provided his motorcycle for conducting 'recce'. Meetings were also arranged in the house of Shaukat for deciding future course of action. In those meetings, Gilani and Shaukat's wife Afsan also used to be present. At the meetings, various targets such as Delhi Assembly,Parliament, UK & US Embassy and Airport were discussed. Then, after conducting survey of all the targets, Mohammed informed Ghazibaba that they should strike at the Indian Parliament. A final meeting was held in the house of Shaukat in which all were present and plans for attack on Parliament House were finalized. }

    19.The above extract from the judgement clearly proves how far reaching the contacts of Afzal were ,which were not investigated by the Delhi Police.It also shows the hawala connection of the Mumbai underworld.

    It also shows that the involvement of Interpol is a must in this case of International Terrorism.

    {“Shaukat then came and met him at Azadpur mandi and both went to Gilani's house and gave him Rs.2 lakhs. Gilani in turn asked him to give the money at his house in Kashmir. Then he and

    Shaukat left for Srinagar in Shaukat's truck. They were apprehended by the Srinagar police on 15th. The police recovered from them laptop with the accessories and Rs.10 lakhs. They were then brought to Delhi and at Delhi he got recovered explosives and other materials from the hideouts.”}

    20.Thus the court forgets and mislays the fact that the convicts themselves wanted to get their confessions recorded before the police commissioner in the first place.The fear of having been caught and subsequent execution in the minds of the terrorists themselves is a big confession inducer to lighten their sentences.The confessions however are incomplete and are a narrative of the incidents rather than throwing light on the real mastermind behind the crime ,with the criminals having access to Parliament routes,Vice President car’s presence ,so much ammunition and master plot ,with even the date 13-12-2001 being of highly psychologically damaging connotation for Hindus,who form the major section of Indian population.The 13th Samskara is of marriage and the 13th date as the last day of funeral rites of Hindus.Atalji ‘s Parliament itself was 13th.It is also the birthday date 13-1-1990 date of my son and serious harm was inflicted on me too personally on 13-1-2006 on my son’s 16th birthday,wherein my eye was burst open by my so called husband.He chose no other date to pick up a quarrel with me and inflicted serious harm on me both physically and mentally on my son’s 16th birthday.No police compliant of the same was made by me as on serious injury compliant on 13-7-2004 at Mukherjee nagar Thana ,I was sent to Ganga Ram Hospital by the SHO,and treated for Maniac Depressive Psychosis, [compliant on page – 74] as also my son’s impending 10th Board Examinations in March 2006.The modus operandi of inflicting harm on 13th remaining same in both cases. I have submitted photographs of same.The test for MD- psychosis is distortion of thought and orientation to such an extent that a person cannot even repeat a four lettered word backwards.For eg. Say- “:RANA” AND THE PSYCHOTIC WILL SAY NARA INSTEAD OF ANAR.Using number 22 after 622 Islamic hegira and inflicting psychological terrorism is the modus operandi of Islam.Refer to letter to DG ASI.Also refer to the letter sent to Municipal Corporation Jabalpur for my father’s death certificate (medically terminted on 16-11-1994.}Pages-237-to 331 and 398-to 421.

    {“Shri Jethmalani contended that Afzal in the course of his interview with the TV and other media representatives, a day prior to recording of a confession before the DCP, while confessing to the crime, absolved Gilani of his complicity in the conspiracy. “}

    21.{International criminals had access to the media}

    {“Coming to the details of evidence relating to hideouts and recoveries, it is to be noted that the accused Afzal is alleged to have made a disclosure statement to PW66 Inspector Mohan Chand Sharma on 16th December, 2001.

    It is marked as Ext.PW64/1. In the said disclosure statement, all the details of his involvement are given and it is almost similar to the confessional statement recorded by the DCP. The last paragraph of the statement reads thus:

    "I can come along and point out the places or shops of Delhi wherefrom I along with my other associates, who had executed the conspiracy of terrorist attack on the Parliament, had purchased the chemicals and containers for preparing IED used in the attack, the mobile phones, the SIM Cards and the Uniforms. I can also point out the hideouts of the terrorists in Delhi. Moreover, I can

    accompany you and point out the places at Karol Bagh wherefrom we had purchased the motorcycle and Ambassador car. For the time being, I have kept the said motorcycle atLal Jyoti Apartments, Rohini with Nazeerand I can get the same recovered. "

    This statement has been signed by Mohd. Afzal. In fact it is not required to be signed by virtue of the embargo in Section 162(1). The fact that the signature of the accused Afzal was obtained on the statement does not, however, detract from its admissibility to the extent it is relevant under Section 27.”}

    22.Thus the pliability of the three Gillani,Afzal and Shaukat to tell about the terror scenario ,both in the capital as well as Shrinagar mandates that their capital punishment/punishments should be suspended for the present moment and the Delhi Police and CBI instructed by the Honarable SUPREME COURT OF INDIA to take them into confidence so that they lead them to all the terror outfits of Kashmir and POK,as well as INTERPOL alerted.

    23.I request the Honorable Supreme court to also peruse through the documents numbering 1-to-446 ,consisting of scans of pictures taken by me,news paper clippings as well as articles and e-mails sent to the press.

    I would also like to to bring to the knowledge of the Court that Mukherjee Nagar houses ,are a serious threat to the nation if the Tuition centres remain and nothing is done to make a list of all the tenants living in them.There are thousands of people missing in Kashmir and Pakistan in light of the recent earthquake.The Presidents of the various RWAS of these colonies were instructed by me in 2003 through Mukherjee Nagar Police station; to keep a list of the tenants ;their antecedents,duration of stay and Parent addresses ,which was discarded by the upper echelons of society who are feeding on the women and making merry with second marriages.

    The next case of Manu Sharma elaborates on this issue itself as well as serious lapses of investigation in the case itself.There is a filthy nexus of the politicians and the police in this as they are eating out of the sex earnings of the syndicate.

    Coming back to Manu Sharma;he is the son of the famous politician Vinod Sharma of Haryana who holds considerable power in the Hindu faction of Haryana politics .Since operation Blue star and the 1984 riots there was a division of thought in the already tense Sikh /Jat/Hindu politics of Haryana which shares the capital Chandigarh ,the bone of contention; with Punjab.Due to the religious sanction of Article 25 of the Constitution ,the Sikhs are allowed to keep arms.Unfortunately due to the hate generated after 1984,the endeavors of Sikhs to make Khalistan ,many Sikhs started using their deadly weapons ,openly available in front of the Golden Temple Amritsar ;for criminal intimidation and terror .The presence of 200 Gurudwaras in Pakistan and the migration of Sikhs to America and USA gave them a powerful backing as well as criminal conspiracy with the terror tactics of Pakistan.To top it they have a nasty habit of intolerance for Sanatan idol worshippers of Temple Hinduism ,which made them collude with the most filthy killer nexus of organ trade/infliction of psychiatric diseases ,especially in women,of Arya Samaj;1937 Act.

    If people give up fear that a person has deadly weapons ,the sharp toys become as useless as mutton kitchen knives ,which are always available to house wives to terminate pigs of adulterous husbands.

    There is no need to feel fear of such mutton cutting housewife brandishing Sikh swords .I also have many big knives in my kitchen as also scissors ,and I also take them out of my house for some work or the other.It does not mean that I am going to cut up anybody.

    But this does not come to the common psyche who do feel intimidated by Sikhs and their mutton swords.Therefore in Haryana where Sikhs are next door neighbors and totally allied with Pakistan,the Haryanavis started keeping licensed arms to brandish ,as Sikhs do theirs.Refer to page 114.

    This was intolerable to certain foul elements who wanted the Santan Hindus without weapons and scared of Sikhs.The entire Jessica Lal case rests on this possession of licensed arms by the Haryanavis to make themselves equal to Sikhs,who were not only using their arms for criminal intimidation and instilling fear but also were literally helping in the annihilation of innocent mothers in collusion with muslims and Arya Samaj.Women are upholders of religious values in a house and if she is destroyed ,and sex introduced in a house the whole fabric of Hinduism can be terminated.The money factor was supplied and utilized by the Jains and Banias who see nothing but money –Chamadi jaye par damadi na jaye.

    The presense of arms does not mean that one can freely use them too.Law comes into the picture.The solution now is to allow people in Haryana to keep arms or stop the arms carrying Sikhs too as no one likes to be intimidated by swords in the name of religion.The website of Sonipat is extremely good and trend setting/exemplary for licensed arms.Please visit :-

    http://sonipat.nic.in/arm.asp.

    The second political factor was supplied by the within Congress opposition of the terror backed tatics of Digvijay Singh of Dewas Indore in opposition to the good politics of the educated politician Ajit Jogi.Ajit Jogi was brought into politics by Rajeev Gandhi and had roots in the policies of the real Nehru parivar who wanted a solution to the Kashmir/Ayodhya and Jerusalem problem.He was also against the sick annihilation and organ trade of women which was Pakistan/underworld /arya sammaj 1937 backed .Please refer to pages 274 to 333 and 416 to 446.

    The theory like the two gun theory which was being circulated at the time of Jessica Lal murder in 1999 was that Mr. Vinod Sharma who was strictly against the terror tactics of the Sikhs and had close links with Mr.Ajit Jogi was being constantly threatened ,as well as his family, by the Mumbai underworld.He had provided arms to his family to protect themselves as also serving to be exemplary to the rest of the Jats. Herein when Manu Sharma was visiting Delhi , in the month of April he was summoned on his cell phone by someone in the party being hosted at the Qutub Collonade, regarding giving of important information behind the terror being created for his family in Haryana, especially as Bina Ramani’s husband Mailot had Canadian connections, Canada being a strong hold of Sikhs.Refer to the Kanishka Bombing of 23rd June 1985.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Air_India_Flight_182

    {23rd June being the death dates of Sanjay Gandhi and Shyama Prasad Mukherjee,one a victim of Kashmiri terrorism and the other of Syndicate gangs [emergency 1975]}

    .When Siddharta/Manu Sharma reached there ,the party had already finished and his acquaintances told him to collect a drink from the bartenders.When he reached the bar Jessica was shot.He had his gun to protect himself and not for killing anybody and especially as he was on a terror busting mission against organized crime ,wherein even people of Sanjay Gandhi’s stature are not spared.But to his utter shock he was implicated in the case and Bina Ramani told him that he had a gun in the party and no one else and he was the killer.

    The boy panicked and tried to escape .Manu Sharma is 1977 born and this makes him only 22 years at the time of murder .The rest is history and already on the record of the Judiciary.The vote bank politics of the Congress,the business concerns of the Sharma family as well as the terror network of the Sikhs and Muslims did not allow his father to reveal the true story and that his family was under the threat of the Mafia who had killed so many Congress leaders .The main motive behind the killing was to public ally shame Venod Sharma and deprive the Hindus of a good leader who had dared to challenge the Sikhs arms act.This indirect killing was same as the breaking up of the Nigam Bodh Ghat Mandirs ;or my home to sabotage the work being done against the killers.

    Please see the cards given to me by my husband and his brother Mahendra residing in Mehrauli on my 22nd Birthday on 29-1-1986; to know the psyche of these islamists controlled.Also see that my own elder Jathani-sister in law wore not only bangles and Mangalsutra fashioned in similar design as mine; but also muslim green sari on my wedding day-17-10-1985.Pages 68-to-70 and 95.Deliberately no photographer was called on my marriage at Dhaula Kuan DSOI ;and the photos were taken by my brother on a small camera ;or video reel was made by Mahendra Kalra.No photo of Sunita Kalra was taken and the ones which were taken by my brother Vipin Dhody were either spoilt or smudged.However her profile gives her away as also the color of her sari in page 95.My married life was sabotaged from day 1, and I have some how carried this burden throughout as the country I live in is India and my surname was Chopra Dhody.

    In cases of underworld orgainsed crime ;even the confessions of the accused are coerced seeing the amount of people involved in the cruel nexus.My entire colony is involved ;as the colony of Indore where my brothers were stationed in the annihilation of my family.The house Number 1510 where Latika Rana is staying presently was previously occupied by Sikhs who had a huge black Alsatian,whom they took out for walks only when I came out of my house.In my house too before Latika Rana was put up as a tenant ;one Sikh and One Gupta Boy were put as tenants by Mr.Kalra.In both the instances Sikhs occupied the houses which were occupied later by Latika Rana and family.My younger brother Gagan Dhody was bitten by the Alsatian of the neighbor whom he went to wish Happy Holi in Indore.The symbol of Syndicate bank is also Black Dog.These people declare openly all that they do to achieve the purpose of instilling fear into the hearts of the unbelievers of Islam.See page 279 wherein openly Mind is mentioned under the photo of Osama in Times of India.Entire colonies testify against you if you are the victim of the mafia and the person himself may speak against his own interests ; if the threat to his family members are conveyed to him.Was’nt there a Shravan Kumar at Kutub Collonade symbolically as there was a dog living with the Sikh family in such cooped up premises of house no.1510,in Outram Lane?The Tarkhans did not even know the difference between Gurmukhi and Punjabi when I spoke to them once.The filthy towering Sardar tried to intimidate me along with his big Dog,as if the dog living in my house was not enough for me.

    There are many points in the judgement which prove this story as under.

    1.The appellant Manu Sharma was under great mental tension when he reached the precincts of the Tamarind Court and he had a gun with him.On asking for a drink in the bar ;someone came from behind him and poked something in his back whereupon reacting psychologically and predictably ,he turned and he took out his gun and fired a shot in the air .On turning back he saw Jessica was falling down with blood gushing out of her wounds.

    2.Jessica was witness to the shady happenings at the Tamarind Court where upon alliances were being arranged between old men and young women and being sent out of the country.Refer to pages 151 to 174 and especially to 171-172.Here the learned Court will see that it is the picture of a Board of a Boutique being run by Malini , daughter of Bina Ramani,wherein the women is supplying clothes for Honeymoon,upstairs.

    I belong to a very high class family and know all about designer clothes ,but have never come across clothes which are meant only for a honeymoon.That was no place to advertise the clothes ; as the Boutique was outside and the vistors to a bar are never of young age that she was advertising her ware.The connotation of upstairs is also clear as usually people live in the groundfloor and rent out their first floors.Please see page 154 wherein I took the photos of this board by parking my car outside the gate and climbing the roof of my car.In page 155 you will see that there is a large expanse of empty land behind the Colonnade from where the killer could have come after the party was over and no one chanced to see him.The probability is also that the persons who entered the bar with Manu Sharma were themselves carrying guns.

    3.The place was so small and Manu a big Politician’s son .How come no one recognized him and he had to be spoken about as a chubby boy with white t-Shirt.If there was such a public uproar of shielding high up criminals then how come Manu’s existence was so small that there was a need for an identification parade.A person is not known in a small time party he attends and that also a politician’s son ,who always appeared in the partys of the HT city newspaper?,some times even with Priyanka Gandhi?He needed an identification parade?Refer to page 157.The entire existence of Ramani was forged and she was into illicit trade and ulta chor kotwal ko dante,she implicated Manu Sharma.How can the learned courts rely on such a witness ,who was openly advertising trousseau for broken homes as is evident by her scissor door. Refer to page 151.

    4.The Olive bar as well as Qutab Collonade was the property of the ASI and part of the ancient Dharam Shala made in 1918 belonging to Hindus and the ASI had no business to dispose it off to such cheats.Refer to pages 167 and 408-412.The pictures clearly show the presence of a Dharam Shala.All this may have serious implications for the coming generations if the rights of Hindus are so auctioned.Page 158 –to 166 further show how The Jogi family too was implicated in murder, and another news of the day 29-4-1987,which happens to be the day of Ajit Jogi’s birthday as he was born in the same year 1946 as Sonia Gandhi and George Bush.29-4-1946.Refer to page 274 wherein there is an appeal to historians and academicians to solve the Ayodhya issue by presenting facts.Clearly there is an attempt by bad muslims to vilify and implicate all those who are involved in the peaceful projects of India.

    5.The list of candidates having Latika Rana’s name at 72 also has a Muslim name in the beginning .Such a co incidence is not at all possible.My house has also been destroyed by the syndicate ,due to the greed and weakness of my- so called , dead husband.All the books of law and otherwise are a waste till people like Latika Rana and Mr.Kalra rule the public posts.

    6.Even if we see the case as seen by the Judiciary then it is section 304 and not Section 302 which would be applicable to Manu Sharma as Jessica Lal was not known to Manu ,neither was he habitual of killing people with his pistol ,which he had bought and kept due to the threats of the 1993 Bomb Blast gang whose year number was given to him by the High Court.193/2006.1993 also happened to be the year of the expiry of the agreement of the Durrand Line ,which is the key to solving the Kashmir issue and people like me have gone Hoarse in the throat shouting to the press about it ,from roof tops.1993 also happens to be the birth year of my different daughter,Abeer Kalra-23-8-1993[Sunday] whose birth certificate was changed by Delhi Public School[Hawala Kandis].Please refer to pages 249 and 250.HER BODY IS CAST IN THE MOULD OF THE ARDHNARESHWAR FORM OF SHIVA AS WELL AS THE MAP OF WEST BANK.IT IS AMAZING;EVEN FOR ME!These muslims who cast terror in the hearts of others are themselves rats when they try to conceal other religions strengths.Are they afraid that such a birthday would cast the authenticity of prayers as also my birthday on 29-1-1964[Wednesday] ,after the death of rose bearing Gulab Singh Chacha Nehru on 27th of May 1964,or my son’s Birthday on the 13th Samskara of Hindus –marriage -the institution that has been made filthy by the Guru of Mr,Kalra –Dayanand who died on 31st Day for destroying the 13th samskara of innocent mothers.No matter how much people would like to destroy the sacred institution of Marriage ,the very birth of my son on

    13-1-1990[Saturday] strengthens it and makes people who change their religion to get married also guilty of Bigamy by section 494 of IPC;AND MURDER IF THEY KILL MOTHERS BY SECTION 302 IPC,EVEN IF A STORY OF NATURAL DEATH IS CONCOTED IN ALLIANCE WITH THE MEDICAL FILTH.

    7.It should be also brought to the knowledge of the learned court that Mr.Kalra belongs to Mehrauli and has staunch 1937 Arya Samaj leanings as well as being their gang member ,seeing the amount of torture he has meted out to me.A strong parallel has been drawn in names in the present case;keeping in mind that I have been working on the Ayodhya and Forensic Psychology issue since 1986 and Ajit Jogi faction of the Congress had similar leanings.

    Coming to the judge ment delivered In Italics :-

    “It is also argued that the convict is not a habitual criminal or incorrigible and that it cannot be said that he cannot be reformed. Counsel submits that law does not envisage vengeance but cares for reformation. He

    submits that the law would be satisfied if a sentence of imprisonment for lifeis inflicted upon this convict.”}

    8.The Judiciary has not seen that Manu Sharma is no paid killer and neither has criminal leanings ,and was only 22 years of age , on 29-4-1999.This itself leads to the imposition of section 304 as Jessica was not known to Manu Sharma.

    “The murder though intentional having been committed without premeditation”

    9.The murder was not intentional as intent necessitates long association or knowledge about the person killed. Killing Jessica was of no purpose to Manu Sharma. He was also not liquor hungry by logic as he has his own pub in Chandigarh.

    “IN THE HIGH COURT OF DELHI AT NEW DELHI

    (R.S. Sodhi and P.K. Bhasin, JJ.)

    State __________________________________________ Appellant(s);

    v.

    Sidhartha Vashisht @ Manu Sharma ________________________

    Respondent(s).

    Criminal Appeal No. 193 of 2006, decided on December 18, 2006

    Reserved on : November 29, 2006

    Through Mr. Gopal Subramanium, ASG with Ms. Mukta Gupta, Standing

    Counsel and Mr. Ashwini, Mr. Ankur Jain and Ms. Rajdeepa Behuria, Advs.

    Through Mr. Ram Jethmalani, Sr. Adv. with Pt. R.K. Naseem, Mr. Manu

    Sharma, Mr. Harish Ghai, Mr. P.R. Mala, Ms. Latha Krishnamurthy, Mr. Sachin

    Dev Sharma, and Mr. Sanjeev Advs. for Respondents. 1.

    Mr. K.N. Balagopal, Mr. S.K. Sharma, Mr. G.K. Bharti, Mr. A.P. Mukandan,

    Advs. For Respondent No. 2.

    Mr. I.U. Khan, Sr. Adv. With Mr. R.D. Rana, Mr. Sidharth Luthra, Mr.

    Pramod Kumar Dubey, Ms. Arundhati Katju and Mr. Aman Khan, Advs. For R-3

    and 4.

    Pt. R.K. Naseem, Adv. For Respondents No. 5, 6, 7 and 8.

    Mr. Vivek Sood, Adv. for R-9.

    The Judgment of the Court was delivered by

    R.S. Sodhi, J.

    website : www.ebc-india.com

    Copyright© 2006, Practical Lawyer

    1. Criminal Appeal No. 193 of 2006 challenges the judgment of the Additional Sessions Judge dated 21.2.2006 in Sessions Case No. 105 of 2001,arising out of FIR No. 287/99, Police Station, Mehrauli, whereby the learnedJudge has acquitted the respondents of all charges framed against them.

    2. Brief facts of the case, as have been noted down in the judgment underchallenge by the Additional Sessions Judge, are as follows :

    "That on 29.4.1999 at Qutub Colonnade at ?Once upon a time? Restaurant also called 'Tamarind Cafe' a Thursday party was going on. At Thursday party--------------

    charged against them. Accused Siddharth Vashisht @ Manu Sharma, VikasYadav and Amardeep Singh Gill be taken into custody forthwith and lodged in Central Jail, Tihar. The appeal is disposed of in the above terms.”

    Please peruse through the following:-

    “At about 2 a.m. Shyan Munshi was present at Tamarind Cafe situated at Qutub Colonnade five six persons including one waiter were also present there, one person aged 30-32 years came out from the back side of bar and asked for two drinks of liquor. The waiter did not serve him the liquor as the party was already over. Jessica Lal and Malini Ramani who were also present there also tried to make him understand that party was over and that there was no liquor available with them. On this that person took out a pistol and fired one shot at the roof and fired another shot at Jessica Lal which hit her near her left eye as aresult of which she fell down. Jessica Lal was rushed to Ashlok hospital from where she was shifted to Apollo Hospital. On 30.4.99 in the early morning hours Jessica Lal was declared dead at Apollo Hospital.”

    10.Manu Sharma is 1977 born and was 22 years old on 29-4-1999,the day of the murder.

    11.Clearly the investigative team has not told the Court about the time when Manu Sharma came and for what purpose?How can a guest come so late and if he did ,did not the guard at the entrance stop him as the private Thursday Mailot Party was already over ,there being no customers on that day?

    12.Who was known to him at the Tamarind court Restaurant and who had invited him ?

    13.How was he not known to such a small crowd; in the small place; being such a big CONGRESS Politician’s son figuring in newspapers when such a big noise was made about a big man’s son being punished ! and his throwing his weight around.Clearly he had not gate crashed into the party AND HE WAS NO CUSTOMER.Some one must be knowing when he entered the private party which was going on. Who had invited Vikas Yadav and Gill ?How were they known to the Raminis?

    14.Clearly it has been said that it was a private party of Thursday and Manu Sharma had been called as a guest by the witnesses.Merely being present together at the time of crime does not establish the fact that Manu Sharma came at the same time with them.Did they call him and later implicated him in the case by virtue of their criminal backings seeing the whole political scenario and arms escapades of Haryana and Punjab with the Sikhs trying to project a mercenary arms image?

    15.The issue of carrying a private licensed gun in the strife torn Haryana and Punjab background ;as also being exemplary, being a top politician’s son ; was the reason behind the murder; to dissuade the rest of the Haryana to carry arms . The Judiciary should not forget that this the case of a politician of the Congress belonging to Haryana in the back drop of the Sikh riots of 1984.If my case is investigated by the CBI /police it will clearly show mercenary Sikhs can be with their arms overload and syndicate alliance.

    16.No mention has been made as to when Manu arrived ,and in the altercation which occurred during the murder ,who shot at Jessica.The finger poking of some one at your back can instill enough fear in a person already in the scenario of eminent danger to family ( necessitating the carrying of a gun), to fire a shot in the air to dissuade possible assailants . This was the theory in 1999 that some one poked a finger behind the 22 year old hot headed Shravan Kumar imaged boy Manu Sharma who sensed eminent danger as he had been so fed in the brain lately at that time,who fired a shot in the air to scare possible assailants as he was not a habitual killer and on turning back found Jessica dead by a second bullet fired by some one else.The personality of the boy had been studied and his predictability was used to implicate him in the murder of Jessica Lal.

    17. It is strange that Jessica died exactly at 4:37 am.37 is also the number of Arya Samaj also present at the Nigam Bodh Ghat bench ;where the temples have been destroyed.Refer to pages 327-to-329 and especially to 80 to see the purport of the bench of 1937,at Nigam bodh Ghat being managed by Arya Samaj.

    “Beena Ramani, and told her that someone had fired a shot at Jessica Lal and Jessica Lal had received injuries in that firing. The learned Judge also returned a finding that Beena Ramani tried to stop one person named, Sidhartha Vashisht @ Manu Sharma, who was coming along with Shyan Munshi. She also told him to give her the gun.”

    18.Was Bina Ramani not scared of a person she did not know to have demanded the gun from him and what was the surety that he would not have fired at her?What was her purpose to demand the gun?No one in their right senses demand the gun from a killer.Was she his mother to have such controlling power or did she have links with him from before ? In any case demanding a gun from so called killer is illogical and made up.

    19.What was the mode of conveyance?How did Gill , Yadav and Manu Sharma reach the party and at what time?

    20.This case has a psychological connotation for the general public that keeping a gun could implicate a person in murders jokes apart as keeping of mutton Kitchen knives ; by house wives .

    “The next witness of utmost importance of the case is PW-20, Beena Ramani. She states that she is the owner of a property near Qutub Minar bearing No. H-5/6, Mehrauli Road, New Delhi which was acquired in September, 1995. The property has a shopping arcade in the name of 'Qutub Colonnade', the name of the restaurant was 'Tamarind Court Cafe' which had a proper licence for eating house. The licence of the restaurant was in the name of 'Once Upon a Time' which started business in 1996. She goes on to depose that parties in the restaurant could be booked on any day as per the desire of the customer, but on Thursdays there used to be special private parties where guests could come by invitation. She goes on to say that liquor was served in the courtyard on Thursday parties. PW-6, Malini Ramani, used to manage these Thursday parties. The witness further states that she knew Jessica Lal and Shyan Munshi and that there was a proper staff to run the restaurant although friends did help in the Thursday parties. Jessica Lal and Shyan Munshi were friends of Malini Ramani and were helping her on that night. The witness goes on to depose that on the night of 29.4.1999, a Thursday party was organized to bid farewell to her husband who was leaving for a found-the-world trip. The party was over by 1/1.30 a.m. These Thursday parties and special parties were organized generally and were held in the courtyard and on the roof top. After the party was over, she was anxious to clean up the place and relieve the waiters so that they were available for proper duties on the following morning. At that time, there were some guests left in the courtyard and she spotted some guests in the restaurant where nobody was supposed to be. She walked towards the restaurant. While she was moving towards the restaurant, she crossed Malini Ramani . She moved into the steps of the restaurant and saws a few people standing next to the counter and heard a firing shot. A moment later, she heard another shot. At that time, Jessica Lal, who was standing with some people at the far end, was seen by the witness falling down. There was a door to her right which was swung open with Shyan Munshi coming out with some other person saying that Jessica had been shot. The witness told Shyan Munshi to call Police or doctor or ambulance and was stopping the man accompanying him. There was commotion. All the people who were with Jessical Lal starting coming out. The companion of Shyan Munshi was wearing a white T-shirt. He was chabbi and fair and this witness asked him as to who he was and why he was there and also why he had shot Jessica Lal. The witness also asked him to give her his gun, which she thought he was having. The person in the white T-shirt denied having shot yet, the witness goes on to say, she asked him again and he kept quiet shaking his head that it was not him. As all others were leaving, the person in the white T-shirt shoved the witness aside and went out. The witness followed him all the way to the front gate of the main building. She could not catch hold of this person. In the meantime, she was shouting instructions to guests to call hospital or to take Jessica Lal. On reaching the gate, she saw her husband standing there and told him that this was the man who had shot Jessica Lal and to see in what car he was getting into. The witness goes on to say that the person who was told to be seen by her husband was with some friends at the time of occurrence inside the cafe. The witness identified Sidhartha Vashisht @ Manu Sharma by touching him and also went on to identify Amardeep Singh Gill, Alok Khanna and Vikas Yadav as the persons along with Manu Sharma.

    Further, the witness goes on to say that from the gate she returned to the restaurant where the waiters had slipped a table cloth under Jessica's body. The witness continued to give instructions to get medical help for Jessica and removed her to Ashlok Hospital. Jessica Lal was still alive and was removed to Ashlok Hospital in the car belonging to Sanjay Mehtani. The witness goes on to say that the report about the incident was lodged in her presence by Shyan Munshi. Jessica Lal was then removed to Apollo Hospital where she was declared dead. A week later, she saw Sidhartha Vashisht at the Police Station 36. This witness was cross-examined by counsel for Sidhartha Vashishta @ Manu Sharma, but to no meaningful end. In other words, her testimony remained unchallenged. The trial court while dealing with this witness has held that this witness does not further the case of the Prosecution as the witness was not an eye witness to the occurrence but a witness to the presence of Sidhartha Vashishta @ Manu Sharma, Amardeep Singh Gill, Alok Khanna and Vikas Yadav at the Qutub Colonnade. The trial court also held that the deposition of this witness was vague since she thought that Manu Sharma was carrying a gun and also felt that he may have shot Jessica Lal. The Court also held that mere feelings were not enough and did not mean that Sidhartha Vashisht @ Manu Sharma had actually fired a shot at Jessica Lal. The trial court further went totally wrong in holding that PW-20 had admitted not seeing Sidhartha Vashisht firing a shot at Jessica Lal, but it was only her feeling. With great respect to the learned Judge, we find this is 'a complete misreading of evidence'. There is no suggestion let alone an admission on the part of PW-20, Beena Ramani, that she had not seen the accused Sidhartha Vashisht firing a shot at Jessica Lal. On the contrary, we find positive assertion by the witness to the following effect : ?I saw a few people standing next to the counter and I heard a shot. A moment later, I heard another shot. Jessica Lal was standing with people at the far end and I saw her falling down. There was a door to my right. It could be swung open and Shyan Munshi came out with another person who was either ahead of him or behind him. Shyan Munshi said that Jessica Lal had been shot. I told Shyan to call the police or doctor or ambulance and I stopped the man accompanying him. There was commotion. All the people who were with Jessica Lal earlier, started coming out. The companion of Shyan was wearing white Tshirt. He was Chabbi and fair and I asked him as to who he was. ?Why are you here and why he shot Jessica Lal. I also asked him to give me his gun. I thought he might be having a gun?. He said that it was not him. I asked him again and he kept quiet and shaking his hand that it was not him. As all others were leaving, herefore, the companion of Shyan also shoved me aside and went out. I ran after him. Again said behind him all the way to the front gate of the main building. He was a few steps ahead of me and I could not catch him. In the meantime, I was shouting instructions to the guests to call hospital or to take Jessica Lal. I reached the gate. My husband was standing there and I told him

    that this was the man, who had shot Jessica Lal and to see in what car he get into.? 37. This statement of Bina Ramani clearly shows that she had herself seen Sidhartha Vashisht shooting Jessica Lal as otherwise she had no reason to ask him why he had shot Jessical Lal. The aforesaid view taken by the trial Court appears to have been taken on a concession made by the Special Public Prosecutor himself who put forth this argument that it was her feeling that Manu Sharma might have shot at Jessica Lal and also that she had admitted that she was not an eye witness. The trial court, however, instead of itself reading the evidence of Bina Ramani proceeded to wrongly record acceptance of this submission of the prosecutor. If the evidence of the witness had been read properly, the Court could not have held that this witness had admitted that she had not seen Manu Sharma firing at Jessica Lal. There is no suggestion, let alone an admission on the part of PW-20, Bina Ramani, that she had not seen the accused Sidhartha Vashisht firing a shot at Jessica Lal. This kind of approach of the trial Court has caused grave miscarriage of justice. There is no doubt thatthe Court is not supposed to simply convict someone without any evidence but at the same time the Court is also to ensure that guilty is not allowed to go scotfree simply by accepting concessions made by the Public Prosecutor.38. Beena Ramani's presence as an eye witness was sought to be challengedby recourse to the deposition of PW-46, Madan Kumar, and PW-47, JatinderRaj, who were employees at the Qutub Colonnade. It was argued that MadanKumar rushed to the spot after hearing 'goli lag gai' and saw Jessica Lal lyingon the floor. Some guests, Beena Ramani and Jatinder Raj were present there.This part of the deposition is sought to mean that Beena Ramani did not confront Manu Sharma nor followed him nor asked George Mailhot to keep a watch on Manu Sharma. However, from an analysis of the testimony of PW-46, we find that he came to the spot subsequent to the fire. He did not hear the firing but heard people shouting ?goli lag gai?. It is then that he ran down by which time Beena Ramani must have returned to the Cafe after confronting Manu Sharma. This witness certainly deposes to the presence of Beena Ramani at the spot. He also corroborates Beena Ramani's actions thereafter. PW-47, Jatinder Raj, has stated that he was counting cash and was tallying the same when he heard firing of two shots from the side of the Cafe. He saw from the gate of his office people coming in and going out. At that time he saw Bena Ramani at the stairs of the cafe. He rushed towards her and both went inside the cafe. This, by itself, does not show that when the shots were fired, the witness was along with Beena Ramani in the Cafe. He also came soon after Beena Ramani had come back to the Cafe. Since he was the in-charge of the cash, he would have never left the cash unattended or without securing it before running out. We, therefore, find no substance in the criticism that Beena Ramani was not present when the shots were fired.

    39. From the above it cannot be said that Beena Ramani had not seen Sidhartha Vashiushth @ Manu Sharma firing at Jessica Lal. On the contrary, it is a positive statement of the witness that it was Sidhartha Vashisht @ Manu Sharma who fired at Jessica Lal after which Jessica Lal fell down. The witness is a witness of events that took place and is an eye witness to the main occurrence.”

    21.It is highly presumptuous of the learned judges delivering the statement that Bina Ramani was a dependable witness.She at no time delved into the fact that at an unearthly hour of 1:45 am ,when she had been on her toes since morning and seeing her age ,how did she have the presence of mind or strength to demand the gun from a possible killer.A woman who always remained aware of the designer hub in her vicinity did not know Manu Sharma who supposedly himself is in the entertainment business?How is it that a person himself running a pub,was hungry/thirsty for liquor? Was he not having enough at his own?After the details of the Punjab Haryana arms tussle and Chandigarh imbroglio the learned court must have become aware as to how Politicains and their families are framed in high profile crimes to rob them of their seats in Parliament.Chandigarh should be given to Punjab as the other areas of Haryana are suffering for development because of it and it is the only access of the Sikhs in the politics of Haryana.Hissar would be a much more desired capital.Has Kashmir passed into the hands of so called empty land Khalistan or Pakistan whence it has its capital as Shrinagar?

    “Not many people in Chandigarh are surprised at the acquittal of this allegedly high profile criminal. Until a few days before the judgment, 29-year-old Manu was seen attending parties in the town, and running his popular disco-cum-pub, Blue Ice, in Chandigarh’s posh Sector 17 market. He has a reputation for throwing well-organized parties around town. Shortly after he was released on bail in 2003, there was a fight between employees of Blue Ice and some customers; Manu too was reportedly involved, but his name was dropped from the case and the disco’s manager was booked instead.”

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manu_Sharma

    “33. PW-6 is Malini Ramani, She states that in the year 1999 parties were organized at Qutub Colonnade. Liquor was consumed at these parties. On 29.4.1999 there was a party at the Qutub Colonnade which was a Thursday. It was organized to bid farewell to her step father, George Mailhot, who was going abroad for five months. The witness was at Qutub Colonnade on that evening. Jessica Lal was also there. Her mother, (Beena Ramani) was also present. Shyan Munshi was also present. The party was over around 1.00 a.m. approximately and at about 1.45 a.m. the witness went along with Sanjay Mehtani to the restaurant to look for something to eat. The witness was holding a drink in her hand. She found Jessica Lal was there in the restaurant and Shyan Munshi along with some waiters was also present. She went behind the food counter looking for something to eat inside the Cafe but could not find anything. In fact, according to the witness, there was nothing to eat or drink for the last hour or so and lots of people were asking for more to drink and to eat.

    While they were standing at the restaurant, a couple of persons went in. They were about 4 or 5 in number.

    One of them asked this witness if he could have two whisky. The gentleman was wearing jeans and white T-shirt. He was in his mid twenties with fair complexion. His built was on the plump side. The witness showed her inability to provide liquor as the bar had closed.”

    22.The above account of Malini clearly shows that there were many people present looking for food and drink in the wee hours of the morning.How is it that no one recognized Manu Sharma?Why did the court not order Bina Ramani to produce the Guest List of her invitees as this happens to be a case where the son of a Politician working for the people is involved?How many people could be accommodated at the roof top and the courtyard of Bina Ramani’s Thursday parties that no one was witness to what happened to Jessica Lal ?

    Was her Courtyard as big as the Banquet hall of a 5-Star Hotel that people could not recognize each other?The fact emerges loud and clear with the symbolic nuances of the case and the psychological interpretation that the Jessica Lal murder was engineered to oust Vinod Sharma and family from Haryana politics as also finish all their national endeavors along with Ajit Jogi’s family.It also emerges loud and clear with the open presence of Yadav ,that the mafia was involved and Jessica was killed by a paid killer as she wanted to spill the beans on all the high profile men sitting on high chairs in Delhi Government who had abandoned their faithful wives by converyting either to Muslim religion or Arya Samaj.The presence of Yadav and Gill is to instill fear in all those who would like to intervene as the entire organ trade of hospitals is resting on the killing of innocent mothers and the lust of men.Jessica a true women wanted to tell all that was being arranged in front of the Qutub Minar and she was killed for it.Gill and Yadav are no friends of Manu but his blackmailers and menancing.The family of Sikhs living in 1510 Outram Lane with a Black Dog ,Latika Rana ;as well as the Sikh family in the ground floor of 1514[now shifted],also projected family images,but were highly heinous and vile in their purports having a very evil syndicate backing of sex and crime.It is highly dangerous for the Judiciary if such elements are being chosen amongst them and shows how Judge Adhikari died from his own home happenings in his bathroom with his own pistol.Mr.Adhikari also happened to be a good friend of my father and visited my home often in 14/9 Napier Town. Jabalpur,belonging to Arya Samajhis –Mr and Mrs.Saroj Dani. Keeping licensed arms shouldnot be treated as abnormal as it is also allowed in the USA they being no different from mutton knives of the kitchen.

    It should not only be the prerogative of Sikh religion strongly aligned with Arya Samaj .The birth of Arya Samaj itself was in Sikh locales of Punjab. Both take law in their own hands and keeping licensed arms is the only solution to the psychological intimidation of such filth.

    23.Coming back to the case not once has Ramani deposed that she saw Manu Sharma shooting Jessica at point blank range.She has said that she saw Jessica falling down and Manu Sharma holding a Gun,which a tired frail women like her demanded and that also when she has claimed that she did not know Manu Sharma.An eye witness means she should confess under oath that she saw Manu Sharma’s gun pointing towards the head and not stomach of Jessica lal and the shot being fired.

    Her daughter has deposed that she saw 4-5 men who went inside with Manu.Then how is it that they did not see Jessica being shot or how can Ramani be sure that the other people accompanying Manu were not armed ? Was a search for arms conducted in the place on 30-4-1999?Who was the home Guard Shravan Kumar and how long since he was posted on duty?

    24.Clearly this case is for the psychological intimidation of people working with the politician Venod Sharma to show the killer strength of the Mafia in India and as to what happens if people go against them.My father Mr.Dhody faced these killers and Justice Sodhi should also order a reinvestigation. After all living with Arya Samajis in 14/9 Napier Town and living with Mr.Kalra has not altered the faiths of myself or my entire maternal/ paternal family;and will remain so till our deaths,maybe on symbolic days of 3/5/13/16/27/23/21/12 or 22?The court will also wonder as to why I have put the Pope in legal papers.It is because the centre of Christain faith is the Church of Nativity in Bethlehem ;as the river Jordan where Christ was Baptised and not Rome,and the Christain faith is as threatened to day in the West Bank as Hinduism in India and Nepal..Mother Mary after the death of her holy son Jesus and subsequent Resurrection traveled with John to Turkey where the Church of Holy Wisdom stands today and is as important to Christain faith .It stands vilified today with minarets like Taj Mahal,a symbol of sex rather than learning ,with faiths like Arya Samaj.The court is intelligent enough to understand without me having to speak more on this issue.Please also see the scans of pictures of Kashmiri Migrant camps in Delhi to see the plight of the Sarawatis of Brahmins and how symbolic foundation stones are proclaiming that such places are the Manoranjan Kendras of the old men.Manoranjan was a film :-

    - 1974 Manoranjan (1974)

    “Plot summary for

    Manoranjan (1974)

    advertisement

    An upright beat cop, working the most notorious area of the city - the 'red light district' - desperately tries to hang on to his values in such an amoral environment. He falls for a hooker, and sets out to reform her. Written by ajji-2

    Havaldar Ratan is a rookie at the local police station, and is assigned duty on foot patrol on Manoranjan Street, a notorious red-light area, on the very first day of his job. He strikes up a conversation with a good-looking young woman named Nisha, and tells her that there is a possible violation of Suppression of Immoral Trafficking Act taking place on this street. He witnesses several women soliciting men, and decides to call in the paddy wagon, and get them arrested. Alas, one of the men frequenting the prostitutes is none other than Ratan's superior officer, who immediately summons Ratan, and has him removed from service on corruption charges. Nisha takes pity on a homeless and unemployed Ratan, and asks him to live with her. He does not want her to sell her body, and so he decides to work at night, and during the day he takes on the guise of a rich Nawab and spends time with her. Things go along smoothly, until Ratan decides that it is now time to get rid of the "Nawab", and he does so, only to find out that the police have been informed that he has killed the Nawab, and they are out to arrest him. What follows is hilarious chaos that will change Ratan and Nisha's lives forever. Written by rAjOo (gunwanti@hotmail.com)”

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gdfg9inESQE

    Such nuances although missing the eye of the general public have serious mental onslaughts on the persons suffering from terrorism.Kashmiri Brahmins are one of them as nearly 5000 have expired from stress diabetes itself.Can the court punish for such murders?Refer to page 374-378.The learned Court will see the Varista Nagrik Kendra of Lajpat Nagar housing the Kashmiri Brahmins.Also see pages 75 to 100 and especially 77 and its back page whence I was prescribed a muslim green carton of medicines by nu-life hospital when Mr.Kalra bursted my eye on 13-1-2006 ,the 16th birthday of my son Aneesh Kalra,and they did not even work as they were fake. I was sent to Ganga Ram hospital on 13-7-2004 on police compliant made by me of violence perpetrated by Kalra,and classified as suffering from Maniac Depressive Psychosis by the syndicate organ trade hospital..My body was pawned for medical treatment for the disease ridden Kalra.Did he own me by marriage to him?How dare the filth behind him think of such a thing ?Did they forget that my body belongs to my God Shiva and it is going to destroy the body or place which tried to utilize it?

    25.Since I have accused the Sikhs and the Arya Sammaj of colluding in the organ trade and killing of innocent mothers and the two big cases above which I have brought to the notice of the Supreme Court ,as also the psychological implications of numbers ; especially 37 after ARTICLE 370 and the ARYA SAMAJ ACT OF 1937 ;AND REGISTRATION OF MARRIAGES ACT OF 1954 it becomes the duty of the Court to order an investigation into the presence of people like Vikas Yadav at all places of crime as well as also how many women have died in the past 10 years in the Government /private hospitals of Delhi ? How many of them had cases registered in the Free Legal Aid cell of the previously Patiala House Court , ROOM NUMEBER 37.and present :-

    Delhi Legal Services Authority :-

    has been constituted under the District Legal Services Authority Act, 1987. The Authority has constituted High Court Legal Services Committee at Delhi High Court, Legal Services Authority at Tis Hazari and its Sub-Offices at Patiala House Courts and Karkardooma Courts Complex.The Legal Services Authority Act, 1987 was enacted to effectuate the constitutional mandate enshrined under Articles 14 and 39-A of the Constitution of India. The object is to provide ‘Access to Justice for All’ so that justice is not denied to citizens by reason of economic or other disabilities. However in order to enable the citizens to avail the opportunities under the Act in respect of grant of free legal aid, it is necessary that they are made aware of their rights.Legal aid is an essential part of the Administration of Justice. “Access to Justice for all” is the motto of the Authority. The goal is to secure justice to the weaker sections of the society, particularly to the poor, downtrodden, socially backward, women, children, handicapped etc. but steps are needed to be taken to ensure that nobody is deprived of an opportunity to seek justice merely for want of funds or lack of knowledge. To ensure this the Authority organizes Legal Literacy and Awareness Camps in different parts of N.C.T. of Delhi.”

    http://dlsa.nic.in/index.htm

    Also how many men in Delhi have converted to Muslim religion ,by voluntary disclosure of muslim religious authority in Delhi, if they are not a scared lot,and are upholders of true faith.

    Coming back to the cases I request the Court to take two small words into cognizance called “Mens Rea” and then review the cases .Also upon seeing the filthy context of the number 22 and its terror inflicting purports ,I request the Court to see through pages 267-to-269 and 239 -to-248 to themselves judge how numbers are used to inflict psychological terrorism.The green color of the card given to me by Kalra on my 22nd Birthday on page 68 shows what kind of marriage I was living in,for the past 21 years.The green color of Sunita Kalra’s sari also speaks the same on 17-10-1985,on page 95. The green carton of medicines given to me on 13-1-2006 after inflicting terrorism also shows same .It shows that time has come when such psychological terrorism can have serious repercussions on a person’s brain and lead him/her to crime as they offend a person’s religious sentiments and sensibilities. Is not making obscene gestures/sounds a part of outraging a person’s modesty in Section 509 of IPC wherein mens rea or psychological implications are manifest to the crime.?

    If the judiciary does not take cognizance of these factors then actual criminals and perpetrators to crime will go unpunished and we will have a psychologically ravaged Hindu society ,even deprived of God under the flag of Filthy Arya Samaj.At least the image of God provides succour to a war ravaged spirit.Please see how my brothers Vipin Dhody and Gagan Dhody were targeted in Indore to the extent that they were sent to neuro surgeons by their so called friends saying that there was some thing wrong with their brains and they are imagining things .Refer to pages 123 to 127.The idea was to inflict psychological terrorism and loot them of their jobs and belongings.The main culprit in this psychological terrorism is the mobile phone being used by criminals to terrorize each other only,for the day is not far that in the game of one up man ship of looting each other ,they will end up with the entire nation being ruled by another country who will even destroy their faith.

    The biggest example is Carol Grace who stood exposed in front of a gaping audience,as the archeological pursuits in Jerusalem today looking for a married Jesus of Protestant faith..Please see page 3.Jesus was 33 years old when he died at the cross in 29A.D. and he never married . Mary did not take any Bahu along with her to Turkey and the Church of Holy Wisdom is not a farce.True religion is being destroyed in quest for power as is the purity of women,who is a mother,a wife ,a sister ,a daughter and a friend –no ,more.There can be no marriage vow better than the Christian vow of

    “IN BETTER OR IN WORST “-“TILL DEATH DO US PART” AMEN.

    Mamta Dhody Kalra

    1513,Outram Lane, MIG-22,Katanga

    Mukherjee Nagar Housing Board Colony

    Delhi-9 Jabalpur .M.P.

    446 pages of scans and documents plus 82 pages of main petition.

    AUTISM OF ISLAM ,DELHI PUBLIC SCHOOL ,BRAIN DRAIN TO BRITAIN ,EUROPE ,CARLOS AMERICA AND MONEY LAUNDERERING FOREIGN UNIVERSITIES

    Email |
    |
    By mamtadhody · March 12, 2009 · 0 Comments · 172 Views

    Saturday, May 24, 2008

    AUTISM OF ISLAM ,DELHI PUBLIC SCHOOL ,BRAIN DRAIN TO BRITAIN ,EUROPE ,CARLOS AMERICA AND MONEY LAUNDERERING FOREIGN UNIVERSITIES

    CHOR KI DAADI MEIN TINKA
    Book Cover: The Guilty Are Afraid, published  1957
    Enlarge
    Book Cover: The Guilty Are Afraid, published 1957

    James Hadley Chase is a pseudonym for British author Rene Brabazon Raymond (December 24,1906February 6, 1985) who also wrote under the names James L. Docherty, Ambrose Grant and Raymond Marshall. Chase, a London-born son of a British colonel serving in the colonial Indian Army who intended his son to have a scientific career, was initially raised at the King's School, Rochester, Kent and later studied in Calcutta. He left home at the age of 18 and became at different times a broker in a bookshop, a children's encyclopedia salesman and book wholesaler before capping it all with a writing career that produced more than 80 mystery books. In 1933, Chase married Sylvia Ray, who gave him a son. Following the US Great Depression (1929-1939), the Prohibition, and the gangster culture during this period, and after reading James M. Cain's novel The Postman Always Rings Twice (1934), he decided to try his own hand as a mystery writer. He had read about the American gangster Ma Barker and her sons, and with the help of maps and a slang dictionary, he composed in six weeks No Orchids for Miss Blandish. The book achieved remarkable popularity and became one of the best-sold books of the decade. It was a stage play in London's West End, was filmed in 1948 and in 1971 was remade by Robert Aldrich as The Grissom Gang.

    During World War II he served as a pilot in the RAF, eventually achieving the rank of Squadron Leader. From this period dates Chase's unusual short story 'The Mirror in Room 22', in which he tried his hand outside the crime genre. It was set in an old house, occupied by officers of a squadron. The owner of the house had committed suicide in his bedroom and the last two occupants of the room have been found with a razor in their hands and their throats cut. The wing commander tells that when he started to shave before the mirror, he found another face in it. The apparition drew the razor across his throat. The wing commander says, "I use a safety razor, otherwise I might have met with a serious accident - especially if I used an old-fashioned cut-throat." The story was published under the author's real name in the anthology Slipstream in 1946.

    In 1946 Graham Greene, who was a very good friend of Chase's, selected a Chase novel, More Deadly Than the Male (written under the pseudonym Ambrose Grant), for publishing under the Bloomsbury logo.

    Chase wrote most of his books using a dictionary of American slang, detailed maps, encyclopedias and reference books on the American

    underworld. Most of the books were based on events occurring in the United States, even though, he never really lived in the United States, save for two brief visits to Miami and New Orleans. In 1943 the Anglo-American crime author Raymond Chandler successfully claimed that Chase had lifted whole sections of his works in "Blonde's Requiem".[1] Chase's London publisher Hamish Hamilton forced Chase to publish an apology in The Bookseller.

    In several of Chase's stories the protagonist tries to find his place in the sun by committing a crime - an insurance fraud or a theft. But the scheme fails and leads to a murder and finally to a cul-de-sac, in which the hero realizes that he never had a chance to keep out of trouble. Women are often beautiful, clever, and treacherous; they kill unhesitatingly if they have to cover a crime. His plots typically centre around dysfunctional families and the final denouement jusifies the title!


    http://www.judis.nic.in/supremecourt/qrydisp.aspx?filename=8264

    On October 31, 1984 Smt. Indira Gandhi had an
    engagement with well-known actor and writer Peter Ustinov.
    His crew was to record her
    interview for Irish Television.

    They were waiting at Bungalow No.1, Akbar Road, the home
    office of the Prime Minister. Bungalow No.1, Safdarjung Road
    was the official residence of the Prime Minister. The two
    buildings are connected by a narrow cemented pathway. They
    are located practically in one campus, but seperated by a
    sentry gate which is known as the "TMC Gate." Smt. Indira
    Gandhi at about 9.10 a.m. emerged from her house.
    Immediately behind her was Head Constable Narayan Singh (PW
    9) holding an umbrella to protect her against the sun.
    Rameshwar Dayal (PW 10) an
    Assistant Sub-Inspector, Nathu

    Ram (PW 64),
    her personal attendant and R.K. Dhawan,Special
    Assistant, were closely following Smt. Gandhi.
    In pursuance of the aforesaid conspiracy Beant Singh
    and Satwant Singh, who had prior knowledge that Smt. Gandhi
    was scheduled to pass through the TMC Gate on the date and
    at the time afore-mentioned, manipulated their duties in
    such a manner that the former would be present at the TMC
    Gate and the latter at the TMC sentry booth on October 31.
    1984 between 7.00 and 10.00 A.M. Beant Singh got exchanged
    PG NO 26
    his duty with S.I. Jai Narain (PW7). Satwant Singh,
    who

    ought to be at Beat No. 4, managed
    to get TMC sentry booth

    by misrepresenting
    that he was suffering from dysentry.
    He
    was given that place
    since it was near the latrine.
    Thus
    they had managed to station themselves together near the TMC
    gate.
    Smt. Indira Gandhi was at the head of the entourage on
    the cemented pathway followed by the afore-mentioned persons
    approaching the TMC Gate where Beant Singh, S.I. was on the
    left side while Satwant Singh, Constable was on the right
    side. At that time Beant Singh was armed with his service
    revolver while Satwant . Singh had SAF carbine. When Smt.
    Gandhi reached near the TMC Gate, Beant Singh fired five
    rounds and Satwant Singh 25 shots at her from their
    respective weapons, as a result of which Smt. Indira Gandhi
    sustained injuries and fell down. She was immediately
    removed to the All India Institute of Medical Sciences
    (AIIMS) where she succumbed to her injuries the same day.
    The cause of death was certified upon a post-mortem which
    took place on October 31, 1984 as haemorrhage and shock due
    to multiple fire arm bullet injuries which were sufficient
    to cause death in the ordinary course of nature. The post-
    mortem report also opined that injuries Nos. 1 and 2
    specified in the report were sufficient to cause death in
    the ordinary course of nature, as well.
    At the spot of the incident both Beant Singh and
    Satwant Singh are alleged to have thrown their arms which
    had been recovered. Five empties of Beant Singh's

    and 25 empties of SAF Carbine of Satwant
    Singh and 6 lead

    pieces were recovered from the spot.
    13 live cartridges. 38

    bore from the person of Beant Singh
    and 75 live cartridges

    of .99
    SAF carbine from the person of Satwant Singh were
    also recovered. Two lead pieces were recovered from the body
    of Smt. Indira Gandhi during the post-mortem and two from
    her clothes and that the experts opined that the bullets
    recovered from the body and found from the spot were fired
    through the weapons possessed by these two accused persons.
    Rameshwar Dayal ASI (PW 10), who was following Smt.
    indira Gandhi, also received injuries on his left thigh as
    a result of shots fired by the accused which were grieveous
    and dangerous to life.
    Both the assassins were secured by the Indo Tibetan
    Border Police Personnel, and taken to the guard room. where
    they sustained gun shot injuries as a result of which Beant
    Singh died and Satwant Singh suffered grievous injuries but
    recovered later on.
    PG NO 27
    The prosecution case against Kehar Singh was that he
    was a religious fanatic. He had intense hate against Smt.
    Indira Gandhi for causing damage to the Akal Takhat in
    Golden Temple, Amritsar by "Operation Blue Star." He was in
    a position to influence Beant Singh, being the uncle of
    Beant Singh's wife called as `Poopha'. He converted Beant
    Singh and through him Satwant Singh to religious bigotry. He
    made them to undergo
    "Amrit Chakhan Ceremony"
    on October 14

    and 24, 1984 respectively
    at Gurdwara, R.K. Puram,

    New Delhi. He also took Beant Singh to Golden Temple. Amritsar
    on October 20.1984. Gold `Kara' and `ring' of Beant Singh
    were later recovered from him.
    See full-size image.

    www.tribuneindia.com/2003/20031229/pb2.jpg
    270 x 190 - 29k
    Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.
    Daler Mehndi being led to a court in Patiala on
    Sunday. — Photo by Rajesh Sachar

    Daler’s police remand extended
    Patiala, December 28
    Duty Magistrate P.S. Dhanoa today extended the police remand of pop star Daler Mehndi until December 30 even though the prosecution had urged for a five-day extension of the remand so that Daler could be taken to Mumbai to affect more recoveries in the human trafficking case registered against him.
















































     

     

     

    ISLAM TAKES A LONG JUMP FROM MADRASSAS ILLITERACY AND SLUM POVERTY-CARPENTERS,TRADERS,MECHANICS,FILIGREE WORK,MASON,PLUMBERS AND ALL THE SMALL TIMERS ,BUT ESSENTIAL FOR BUILDING INFRASTRUCTURE AND EVERYDAY ROUTINE REPAIR JOBS --------

    INTO THE BEDROOMS OF SEX MONGRELS HIGH POWERED BUREAUCRACY,INDUSTRIALISTS ,BANKERS WITH THE PERFUMED CUNT OF SMALL TIME AVAILABLE WOMEN WITH HOT BODIES AND NO BRAINS .

     

    “QUOTE DAYANAND ELIZABETH /VICTORIA NUMBER 203

    On the occasion of Deepavali in 1883, he was a guest of the maharaja of Jodhpur. The king was a womanizer and Dayanand advised the king to lead a righteous life as a ruler, upsetting a mistress by the name of Nanhi Jan. One day when the Maharaja and this woman were together, Dayananda happened upon them. Seeing them together, Dayananda boldly reprimanded the Maharaja thus, "Oh King, what is this I see? A lion in the company of a she-dog? This is unbefitting of an Arya. Your duty is like that of a father to his children. Your people look up to Ou for protection and guidance. But Ou are keeping the company of a street bitch and bringing defame to Our name, Our family, and the human race. Throw away Our selfish and degrading habits! Awaken from the coma of ignorance and hearken to the call of Our soul! You are Arya Putra, a son of God--be true to Our name and stand on Our own two feet like a man of God! Stop making excuses for Our selfish habits and leave these crutches of Our ego! You are not a four-legged animal--then why do Ou cuddle at the feet of this fallen mother, like a little puppy dog? Utishtha! Arise and be true to Our nature--follow Our Dharma like Our forefathers; polish and preserve Our character and become a shining gem in the crown of the Almighty."

     

    LEGAL PROSISTUTITION IS BEING NAMED AS MARRIAGE AND IF THE REST OF THE FAMILY DOES NOT ACCEPT ISLAM ,THEN THEY ARE TERMED AS UNBELIEVERS AND MASSACRED MERCILESSLY BY COVERED HEADS TERRORISTS

     

    THE KILLER WHO HAD CONVERTED TO ISLAM now DRINKS COW URINE AND CONVERTS BACK TO PISSED HINDUISM OF ARYA SAMAJ OF 1824-1937 ACT.

     

    CRIMINALS WHO DO THEIR DIRTY WORK FOR THEM ARE THOSE :-

    1.WHO WOULD LOVE TO BE SARKARI MEHMAAN A HEAVEN CHANGE FROM THEIR GUTTER SLUMS WITH NO FOOD.


    2.WHO WOULD BE OUT ON BAIL BY GETTING A FALSE CERTIFICATE AS SUFFERING FROM MENTAL ILLNESS-

     

    A MENACE TO SOCIETY WITH NO BAIL ARE OUT AS KILLERS AND ELIMINATE HONEST OFFICERS AND THEIR FAMILIES FOR HAVING WALKED ON THE PATH OF DUTY.

     

    THAT IS WHY NORMAL HUMAN BEINGS ARE TARGETED WITH SATELLITE AND MOBILE STALKING ,

    AND TERMED AS MAD BY GUTTER RELATIVES

    WHO ARE NECK DEEP IN LICKING CUNTS AND SUCKERS ,

    SO THAT THEY SERVE AS EXAMPLES OF "MENTAL ILLNESS WITH NORMAL FUNCTIONING"- FOR GETTING KILLERS OUT ON BAIL.

     

    THE TRUTH IS THAT A PERSON SUFFERING FROM HOSPITALIZATION TYPE OF MENTAL ILLNESS LIKE SCHIZOPHRENIA OR PARANOIA ,MANIC DEPRESSIVE PSYCHOSIS ECT- SUFFERS GROSS DISORIENTATION WITH REALITY WITH IMPAIRED MOTOR FUNCTIONING BY WHICH THEY CANNOT EVEN HOLD A PEN PROPERLY ; LEAVE ALONE DRIVE A CAR .

    IF ON MEDICINE THEY ARE GIVEN DRUGS TO SUPPRESS DOPAMINE A NEUROTRANSMITTER WHICH BECOMES LACKING IN PARKINSON'S DISEASE FROM WHICH THE LAST POPE JOHN PAUL 2 WAS SUFFERING.

     

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dopamine

    'Links to psychosis

    Abnormally high dopamine action has also been strongly linked to psychosis and schizophrenia,[18] Dopamine neurons in the mesolimbic pathway are particularly associated with these conditions. Evidence comes partly from the discovery of a class of drugs called the phenothiazines (which block D2 dopamine receptors) that can reduce psychotic symptoms, and partly from the finding that drugs such as amphetamine and cocaine (which are known to greatly increase dopamine levels) can cause psychosis.[19] Because of this, most modern antipsychotic medications, for example, Risperidone, are designed to block dopamine function to varying degrees."

    Cognition and frontal cortex

    In the frontal lobes, dopamine controls the flow of information from other areas of the brain. Dopamine disorders in this region of the brain can cause a decline in neurocognitive functions, especially memory, attention, and problem-solving. Reduced dopamine concentrations in the prefrontal cortex are thought to contribute to attention deficit disorder. It has been found that D1 receptors are responsible for the cognitive-enhancing effects of dopamine.[5] On the converse, however, anti-psychotic medications act as dopamine antagonists and are used in the treatment of positive symptoms in schizophrenia.

    Dopamine can be supplied as a medication that acts on the sympathetic nervous system, producing effects such as increased heart rate and blood pressure. However, because dopamine cannot cross the blood-brain barrier, dopamine given as a drug does not directly affect the central nervous system. To increase the amount of dopamine in the brains of patients with diseases such as Parkinson's disease and dopa-responsive dystonia, L-DOPA (levodopa), which is the precursor of dopamine, can be given because it can cross the blood-brain barrier.

     

     

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Parkinson's_disease


    Illustration of the Parkinson disease by Sir William Richard Gowers from
    A Manual of Diseases of the Nervous System
    in 1886

    "Parkinson's disease (also known as Parkinson disease or PD) is a degenerative disorder of the central nervous system that often impairs the sufferer's motor skills and speech, as well as other functions.[1]

    Parkinson's disease belongs to a group of conditions called movement disorders. It is characterized by muscle rigidity, tremor, a slowing of physical movement (bradykinesia) and, in extreme cases, a loss of physical movement (akinesia). The primary symptoms are the results of decreased stimulation of the motor cortex by the basal ganglia, normally caused by the insufficient formation and action of dopamine, which is produced in the dopaminergic neurons of the brain. Secondary symptoms may include high level cognitive dysfunction and subtle language problems. PD is both chronic and progressive."

    Notable sufferers

    Further information: People with Parkinson's disease

    THIS MAKES THEM TOTALLY LETHARGIC AND LACKING IN ALL ACTIVE ACTIVITY ,SO THAT VIOLENCE CAN NEVER BE EXPECTED OUT OF THEM.SUCH PATIENTS ARE USUALLY HOSPITALIZED AND SUCH DRUGS ARE GIVEN ON CORRECT TIME AS WELL AS INTRAVENOUSLY.

     

    SO LETTING OUT A VICIOUS KILLER ON FALSE CLAIMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS IS NEITHER LOGICAL,NOR CAN BE PERMITTED BY A QUALIFIED MEDICAL PRACTITIONER .

     

    HOWEVER THE OPPOSITE CAN BE ACHIEVED WITH DRUGS OF PARKINSON'S DISEASE AND OTHER PSYCHOTIC DRUGS ;IF MIXED IN A PERSON'S FOOD AND DRINK ,

    BEING ODORLESS /UNDETECTABLE AND SO SMALL AND POTENT -CAN INTRODUCE MODEL PSYCHOSIS IN A NORMAL INDIVIDUAL AND HAVE CRIMINAL REPERCUSSIONS.

    THE FOOD AND DRINK OF MY BROTHER VIPIN DHODY WAS SO ADULTERED BY PSYCHOTIC DRUGS AS HE WAS LEADING A BACHELOR'S EXISTENCE IN BUILDER MAFIA INDORE ;

    DEPENDENT ON HOTELS AND SERVANTS FOR FOOD .

    HE WAS TARGETED AS HE REFUSED TO SIGN FOR HIS CRIMINAL PREMISES DEPARTMENT AGMS OF STATE BANK OF INDORE WHO WANTED THE PASSING OF SUB STANDARD BUILDING MATERIALS AND FINANCING OF BUILDER MAFIA.

    IT WAS ALSO BECAUSE OF OUR ARMY GRANDFATHER AOC ORDNANCE CORPS HISTORY AND TO ISOLATE ME MAKING MY BROTHERS PENNILESS AND THUS PREY ME TO KALRAS FILTH ;

    AS HE WAS A CUNT ARYA SAMAJHI

    AS WELL AS THIS WHOLE MAFIA WERE TOTALLY AGAINST THE POLITICAL AND FORENSIC PSYCHOLOGY WORK THAT I WAS DOING TO INTRODUCE JUDICIAL ACCOUNTABILITY IN INDIAN COURTS.

    SAME WAS ALSO DONE WITH PRIYAMVADA BIRLA TO GET HER TO SIGN ILLEGAL WILL PAPERS.

     

    PLEASE READ :-

    Psychological terrorism and open killings promoted by Islam.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Criticism_of_the_Qur'an

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islamic_extremist_terrorism

    008.012
    YUSUFALI:
    Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): "I am with you: give firmness to the Believers:

    dil mera(one night) from kya kool hain hum movie

    I will instil terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them."


    PICKTHAL:
    When thy Lord inspired the angels, (saying): I am with you. So make those who believe stand firm. I will throw fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Then smite the necks and smite of them each finger.


    SHAKIR:
    When your Lord revealed to the angels: I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Palestine_Liberation_Organization

    Statements made by members of the PLO

    On fighting against Israel:

    "I come bearing an olive branch in one hand, and the freedom fighter's gun in the other. Do not let the olive branch fall from my hand." -- Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO (November, 1974, while speaking at the United Nations)

    "This is my homeland; no one can kick me out." -- Yasser Arafat's reply to Ariel Sharon's threat to expel him from the occupied territories. September 11, 2003.

    "We plan to eliminate the state of Israel and establish a purely Palestinian state. We will make life unbearable for Jews by psychological warfare and population explosion... We Palestinians will take over everything, including all of Jerusalem." -- Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO (in front of an Arab audience in Stockholm in 1996)

    "Whoever thinks of stopping the uprising before it achieves its goals, I will give him ten bullets in the chest." --Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO

    "We know only one word: Jihad, Jihad, Jihad. When we stopped the intifada, we did not stop the jihad for the establishment of a Palestinian state whose capital is Jerusalem. And now we are entering the phase of the great jihad prior to the establishment of an independent Palestinian state whose capital is Jerusalem...
    02:11 From: 9m1of12
    Views: 18,880

    Tuesday, April 8, 2008

    Tuesday, April 8, 2008

    UNDERWORLD DIGVIJAY SINGH


    http://www.howisyourdaytoday.com/Testimonials/Celebrity/Pamela_Bordes.htm










    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pamella_Bordes

    http://www.hindustantimes.com/news/specials/

    proj_tabloid/pamelafeature1.shtml

    Osho- the god of free sex

    http://www.hindustantimes.com/news/specials/proj_

    tabloid/oshofeature2.shtml

    http://www.howisyourdaytoday.com/profiles/PamelaBordes.htm


    See full-size image.

    www.howisyourdaytoday.com/.../images/pamela1.jpg
    150 x 161 - 4k
    Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

    Pamela Singh (Bordes) was Shyam's one of the high-profile client.
    She met Shyam in Jaipur (India), in 1998. She gifted him the book "Jawahar Lal Nehru - An Autobiography", published from London, in appreciation of his help in her future programming.

    See full-size image.

    www.howisyourdaytoday.com/.../Shyam4a_215px.jpg
    215 x 258 - 55k

    The Journey of Astrology


     


    Stars always fascinated Shyam S. Kansal (or, Shyam, as he is popularly called). The events which led to him exploring the varied dimensions of astrology make up a long journey. In March 1987 he decided to pursue astrology in depth. The more he studied Vedic astrology (Jyotish), the more he was convinced that it was a fascinating subject worthy of research.




    BHIM GANDHI SUPPOSEDLY DEAD AND FAKE DEAD BODY BURNT ;HAS ABSCONDED FROM INDIA ON A FAKE PASSPORT AND FAKE IDENTITY WITH ALL THE LOOT STASHED FOR THE KALRA GANG OF 1937 ARYA SAMAJHIS AND LATIKA RANA AND ALL THESE CRIMINALS WERE BEHIND THE OCTOBER 29TH 2005 BOMB BLASTS OF ORDNANCE FACTORY KHAMARIA JABALPUR HISTORY OF NON CO OPERATION WITH KHALISTANIS AND RELIGION CHANGE OF MY GRANDFATHER NATHU SHAH DHODY WHO SET AN EXAMPLE ON GOOD SIKHS SERVING IN THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA AS WELL AS HAVING GOOD BUSINESSES IN INDIA.














































    http://www.nndb.com/people/616/000097325/


    Aurangzeb

    Born: 3-Nov-1618
    Birthplace: Dhod, Malwa, India
    Died: 3-Mar-1707
    Location of death: Ahmadnagar
    Cause of death: unspecified


    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ahmednagar

    B. R. Ambedkar wrote the book Pakistan or Partition of India in Ahmednagar.

    Shahu Modak (1918-1993), a Marathi/Hindi movie actor was born in a Christian family in Ahmednagar. He primarily acted as Lord Krishna in 29 mythological films.

    Shri Ramakrishna Saraswati Kshirsagar Swamiji (1934 - 1999): Swamiji worked for the rejuvenation and revival of Vedas, Vedic Hindu traditions and Vedic ideology.Datta Kshetra have been formed by divine power of Ramkrishna Saraswati.

    Jawaharlal Nehru wrote the book The Discovery of India in Ahmednagar. Ahmednagar Fort - The fort was built by Ahmed Nizam Shah. India's first prime minister Jawaharlal Nehru wrote a book The Discovery of India in this fort when he was detained by the British in 1942.

    Alamagir - Alamgir is situated near Bhingar on Pathardi road. Aurangzeb died at the age of 91 at the very same place, his body was taken to Khultabad, near Aurangabad & buried there. This historical place also houses a Masjid & Baradari where meetings used to take place. The library near the masjid has rare Qurans, dating back to the time of emperor Aurangzeb. One of the Qurans here was written by the emperor himself.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shirdi

    Shirdi
    is a town and falls under the jurisdiction of municipal council located in Rahata Tahasil in Ahmadnagar district in the Indian state of Maharashtra. It is located at 19.77° N 74.48° E. Shirdi is accessible via the Ahmednagar - Manmad State Highway No.10, approximately 83 km from Ahmednagar and 15 km from Kopargaon. It is located 185 km east of the Western Seashore line (the Ahmednagar - Manmad road), which was at one time a very busy route. Shirdi is best known as the late 19th century home of the popular guru Shirdi Sai Baba.

    Sunday, March 9, 2008


    Arabian Sea as Sindhu Sagar ,Hyderabad and Secundrabad as one Isfahan-e-Nau in Andhra Pradesh and Ahmad nagar as Sai Baba Nagar in Maharashtra

    SUPREME COURT OF INDIA
    Case Status Status : DISPOSED

    Status of : Writ Petition (Civil) 265 OF 2007

    MAMTA KALRA .Vs. GOVT. OF MAHARASHTRA & ORS.

    Pet. Adv. : PETITIONER-IN-PERSON

    Date of Disposal : 09/07/2007


    Last updated on May 29 2008

    Sunday, March 9, 2008

    Arabian Sea as Sindhu Sagar ,Hyderabad and Secundrabad as one Isfahan-e-Nau in Andhra Pradesh and Ahmad nagar as Sai Baba Nagar in Maharashtra





     

     









     

     

    Israel Embassy , India

    3, Aurangzeb Road
    110011
    New Delhi
    India
    Phone:
    +91-11-2301-3238
    Fax:
    +91-11-2301-4298
    Email:
    israelem@vsnl.com
    info@newdelhi.mfa.gov.il
    Website URL:
    delhi.mfa.gov.il/
    AAP KA PARICHAY?


    Q) AAPKA NAAM?-

    A) MAMTA DHODY

    Q)AAPKA PARIVAAR-KAHAN KE HO?-

    A.)MEIN RAWALPINDI PAKISTAN KE PARIVAAR SE HOON.

    MERE GREAT GRAND FATHER JAJMAAN GUMANDA SINGH DHODY JI NE RAWALPINDI CANTT KI ZAMEEN DAAN MEIN DI THI ANGREZON KO AUR ESLIYE UNHONHON NE UNHE FAIZ -A- AZAM KA KHITAAB DIYA.

    MERE DADA JI SHRI NATHU SHAH DHODY JI -ARMY AOC ACCOUNTS- ORDNANCE KE MULAZIM THE AUR RS.750/ TANKHA PAKAR BADE ADHIKARI THE.

    MERE PITAJI SHRI JAGDISH CHANDRA DHODY JI ;UNITED INDIA INSURANCE COMPANY MADRAS MEIN SARKARI NAUKAR THE AUR MADHYA PRADESH KA EK BADA HISSA UNKE NICHE THA.

    Q).AAP KAUN HO?
    A).MEIN INDIAN EVIDENCE ACT OF 1872 -NIYAM 45 -OPINION OF EXPERTS KO NYAYLAYA MEIN KRIYA SHEEL KARNA CHAAHTI HOON ;

    AUR MANOVIGYAN MEIN SNATKOTTAR HOON ,ESLIYE MANO VIGYAN KO FORENSIC MANOVIGYAN KE TAHAT AMERICAN SHAALI 1991 MEIN NYAYLAYA MEIN KRIYANAVTIT KARNA CHAAHTI HOON.

    SUPREME COURT MEIN MAIN AUR BHI JAN HEET MEIN KAAM KAR RAHI HOON AUR SARI BAATEIN ES BLOG MEIN HAIN.
    Official name Hebrew: יום ירושלים‎ (Yom Yerushalayim)
    Observed by Israelis, Religious Zionists
    Type Secular (observed religiously in some Zionist communities)
    Significance The reunification of Jerusalem under Israeli rule after the Six-Day War
    Begins Iyar 28
    2007 date May 16
    2008 date June 2
    2009 date May 22

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yom_Yerushalayim

    On May 12, 1968, the government proclaimed a new holiday - Jerusalem Day - to be celebrated on the 28th of Iyar, the Hebrew date on which the divided city of Jerusalem became one. On March 23, 1998, the Knesset passed the Jerusalem Day Law, making the day a national holiday.

    One of the themes of Jerusalem Day, based on a verse from the Book of Psalms, is "Ke'ir shechubra la yachdav - "Built-up Jerusalem is like a city that was joined together" (Psalm 122:3).

    40th anniversary celebrations

    Logo of 40th anniversary celebrations, Jaffa Gate
    Logo of 40th anniversary celebrations, Jaffa Gate

    The slogan for Jerusalem Day 2007, marking the 40th anniversary of the reunification of Jerusalem, was "Mashehu Meyuhad leKol Ehad" (Hebrew: משהו מיוחד לכל אחד‎, Something Special for Everyone), punning on the words "meyuhad" (special) and "me'uhad" (united). To mark the anniversary, the approach to Jerusalem on the Jerusalem-Tel Aviv highway is illuminated with decorative blue lighting that will remain in place throughout the year. The parade planned for the day was rained out.



    Jerusalem Day
    Jerusalem Day 2004 at the Western Wall














































































































































    WHERE IS SHYAMA CHONA'S TAMANNA

    SO NAMED TO MAKE CHILDREN VICIOUS FOR THEIR GOALS AND EMOTIONLESS SO THAT WHEN THEIR FATHER ELIMINATES THEIR MOTHER AND BRINGS IN A SEX MACHINE THEY WOULD BE MUTE WITNESSES TO SAME!




    http://www.tamana.org/people.asp




















    http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0205445/plotsummary

    Tamanna (1997)
    + Queue

    Tamanna (1997)

    Genre: Drama
    Cast: Pooja Bhatt, Rita Bhaduri, Kunal Khemu, Kunika, Nadira, Paresh Rawal, Zohra Sehgal, Manoj Bajpair, Akshay Anand
    Producer: Pooja Bhatt
    Director: Mahesh Bhatt
    Language: Hindi
    Censor Rating: U
    In Our Store: Available
    Edition: VCD

    A "Hijra" or a transvestite chances upon an abandoned baby in a dustbin. Unable to trace the parents, he adopts the baby. The truth is kept hidden from her that he is not a normal person, until when she finally learns about his true identity she says 'that he cared for me like a father and I don't consider him to be not normal'. The film portrays the biased society that we live in and how we stereotype people for their reputation.
























    The year is 1975,
    the place is Mahim, Bombay, and this is the story of Tikku, a eunuch, the only child of yesteryear Bollywood actress Nazneen Begum, who has fallen upon hard times, is virtually destitute and is dependent on Tikku, who does make-up/hair-dressing of Bollywood actresses. When she passes away, Tikku is beside himself with grief. After the funeral, he witnesses a woman leaving a child in a garbage bin. Tikku picks up the girl-child, longing for human company, especially after the death of his mom, decides to keep her, names her Tamanna, and brings her up on his own. When she is old enough, he arranges for her education in St. Mary's High School's hostel. When she completes school, she returns home to find out that Tikku in the guise of a Hijra and shuns him, but subsequently relents. Then Tikku finds out that Tamanna is the daughter of Ranvir Chopra, an up and coming politician, he tells her, and she goes to their palatial house. Watch what impact this has on the entire Chopra family, and the excuse they come up for abandoning Tamanna.



    PYASSAS OF INDIA DUE TO THEIR FAMILIES WORK AGAINST CRUEL ANNIHILATION OF INNOCENT GOD FEARING HINDU WOMEN BY ISLAMIC ORGANIZED CRIME OF BRITAIN ,AMERICA, AND ARABIA.


    ISLAMIC AUTISTIC DELHI PUBLIC SCHOOL HAVING THE BACKING OF UK TO MAKE CHILDREN HEINOUS FOR THEIR GOALS AND BETRAY AND WREAK HAVOC WITH THEIR OWN FAMILY MEMBERS FOR THE BRAIN DRAIN AND HUGE MONEY EXPENDITURE OF FOREIGN UNIVERSITIES.

    THIS IS THE SYMBOLIC TAMMANA OR GOAL OF THE PRINCIPAL OF DELHI PUBLIC SCHOOL SHYAMA CHONA HAVING AN AUTISTIC DAUGHTER SYMBOLICALLY.

    THE PUBLIC SECTOR EMPLOYEES ARE TAUGHT TO CHEAT IN THEIR ORGANIZATIONS [islam teaches to steal that is why the conversion],THEIR FILTHY MONEY LAUNDERED VIA THE COMMON WEALTH,THEIR WIVES USUALLY SUBJECT TO POSTING ROUTINES ARE USUALLY NOT EARNING AND SUBJECT TO RIGORS OF A HARD LIFE USUALLY AGE PREMATURELY.

    THEIR HEINOUS HUSBANDS THEN MISUSE THEIR GULLIBILITY ,SUBJECT THEM TO IMMENSE TORTURE ,CHILDREN PUT IN SCHOOLS LIKE DELHI PUBLIC SCHOOL WHICH TEACH THEM TO BE EMOTION LESS FOR THEIR TAMANAS WHICH IN ORDINARY COURSE CANNOT BE PROVIDED BY A GOVERNMENT EMPLOYEE ,THE WHOLE FAMILY TURNING AGAINST A SIMPLE GOD FEARING DABBA VENDING WOMAN –SHE IS KILLED MEDICALLY AND HER ORGANS REAPED.

    THE MONEY WHICH SHOULD HAVE BEEN USED TO BUILD INDIA GOES IN THE MONEY LAUNDERING COFFERS OF BRITAIN,FEES FOR FOREIGN UNIVERSITIES AND BRAIN DRAIN OF GOOD SCHOLARS OCCURS FROM INDIA WHO ARE DEVOID OF ALL EMOTIONS IN OTHER WORDS- SCHIZOPHRENICS WHICH HAS MATCHING SYMPTOMS TO AUTISM .

    ISLAM POOLS IN THIS FILTH WHEN THE FILTHY TUTITION CENTRES OF SEX HOVELS LIKE MUKHERJEE NAGAR SUPPLY WOMEN OF MENTALLY AND PRACTICALLY IMPOVERISHED BACK GROUNDS ,

    WHOSE ONLY ASSETS BEING RIPE HOT BODIES TO SUCH AUTISTIC OLD MEN WHO SEAT THEM ON THEIR LAPTOPS PENISES -GOOD POSTS BY USING THEIR GOOD POSITIONS MAKING THEM EARN AFTER THEY HAVE RETIRED ,

    CONVERT TO ISLAM TO GET MARRIED ON THE SLY USING THE REGISTRATION OF MARRIAGES ACT OF 1954.,AND AFTER KILLING THEIR FIRST WIFE MEDICALLY BY HEINOUS TERRORISM AT HOME BY JOINT VENTURE OF TAMANNA CHILDREN ,CONVERT BACK TO HINDUISM BY ARYA SAMAJ.

    THE WORKERS OF THE HOUSE AND THE ELECTRICIANS AND OTHER HOUSEHOLD GOODS REPAIRERS ALSO POOL IN TO EAT THE WOMAN ALIVE BY UNTIMELY BREAKDOWN OF HOUSE HOLD GOODS IN A SUPPOSEDLY MIDDLE CLASS HOUSEHOLD HAVING A MONEY LAUNDERER HUSBAND WHO HIMSELF BREAKS HIS HOUSE ITEMS TO GET FILTHY LOWER CLASS PENIS VENDING TECHNICIANS ,WHO EARN BY KILLING- INTO HIS HOUSE TO DEROBE HIS KARVACHOWTH WIFE,WHO IS EMOTIONALLY INFLICTED WITH DISEASES AS ALSO PHYSICALLY BY SUCH TORTURE,AS MOSTLY MIDDLE CLASS WOMEN ARE FROM HONORABLE HOMES AND EDUCATED AND UNUSED TO SUCH FILTH.

    THEIR HUSBAND HAVING REMARRIED THEY ARE LABELLED A PROS AS OTHERWISE A MUSLIM ,OR SHE IS MADE EQUIVALENT TO THE HOME SERVANT AND HER BEING IN THE HOUSE- THAT SHE HAS BEEN AN INTEGRAL PART OF FOR NEARLY 15-20 YEARS- IS QUESTIONED !

    IN MUSLIM RELIGION THE ABANDONED WIFE IS MADE A MOTHER AND THAT IS WHY THE ABUSE MOTHER FUCKER WHICH ORIGINATED IN 1918. IN AMERICA;WHICH WAS THE FIRST TO REVOLT AGAINST THIS HEINOUSNESS OF ROBBING A WOMAN OF HER RELIGION FOR THE FILTHY BEDROOM ,MONEY LAUNDERER DEEDS OF HER HEINOUS HUSBAND ,MAKING HER THE MOTHER OF A PAUNCHED AGED COCK ROACH,

    SELLING HER HONOR TO FILTHY MISCREANTS AND TECHNICIANS AND KILLING HER BEFORE TIME FOR BEING A DEVOUT WIFE ,MOTHER AND SISITER/DAUGTER OF SOME BODY.GOD DID NOT SAVE YOU MAXIM SO WHY PRAY TO HINDU GODS?

    OF COURSE THIS FILTH IS RESTRICTED TO ONLY LOWER CLASS FAMILIES WHO ROSE TO FAME AND WEALTH BY SUCH MEANS ONLY .

    THERE ARE MEN LIKE MY FATHER TOO.

    WOMEN FROM GOOD FAMILIES ARE SOMETIMES CAUGHT IN THE WEB OF MATRIMONIAL ADS AND MONGRELS OF RELATIVES WHO FIX SUCH ALLIANCES WITH UNSCRUPULOUS MONGRELS

    THAT IS WHY THE MAXIM HOLDS TRUE AS TO LOOK BEFORE YOU LEAP OR SEE THE FAMILY THAT YOU ARE MARRYING INTO ,AND WHETHER SUCH FAMILIES HAVE A HISTORY OF SECOND MARRIAGES?

    THE PROBLEM IOS THAT WOMEN ARE BEING PUSHED INTO FILTHY ALLIANCES BY ENDANGERING THEIR SECURUTY.

    THIS IS ALSO BEING DONE BY ISLAMIC JEHADIS WHO PROCREATE LIKE DOGS BY RELIGION AND ENDANGER THE LIVES AND HONOR OF HINDU WOMEN ,SO THAT FAMILIES WOULD BE FORCED TO PROCREATE IN WISH OF A MALE CHILD.

    PLEASE READ THE SYMPTOMS OF AUTISM TO UNDERSTAND WHY SHYAMA CHONA IS A PADAMSHRI AND PRINCIPAL OF DPS ,

    THE BRAIN DRAIN OF DPS TO EUROPE ,COMMON WEALTH AND AMERICA OF CARLOS,

    AND HOW A MOTHER SHE BITCH IS EATING OUT OF THE DISABILTY OF HER CHILD WHICH MIGHT NOT BE NATURAL AND INDUCED MEDICALLY AS HAS BEEN DONE TO MY DAUGHTER ABEER WHOSE BODY WAS MADE HEMI HYPOTROPHIC IN MY WOMB BY HER OWN FATHER TO REAP MEDICAL BENEFITS FOR HIMSELF IN OLD AGE AS WELL AS DISHONOR THE EQUALITY PRINCIPAL OF ARDHNARESHWAR FORM OF SHIVA ,AS THESE LOWLY MONGRELS EAT OUT OF THE CUNT OF WOMEN AND WOULD SEE HER DISHONRED ,KILLED ,DISROBED AND HUMILIATED RATHER THAN GAIN IN EDUCATION AND SPIRITUALITY.

    ISLAM ,ARYA SAMAJ ,AND KHALISTAN ARE ALL AGAINST HINDUISM AND ATTACK OUR TEMPLES WHICH ARE THE SEAT OF LEARNING ,PEACE AND SPIRITUALITY.

    THEY GAIN BY SUCH SCHIZOPHRENICS AND AUTISTIC PEOPLE IN HINDU HOMES AS THEIR RELIGION IS ALSO OF MAATAM OR DEPRESSION AND WAILING FOR THE PERSECUTION OF THEIR GRANDMOTHER SLAVE SERVANT GODDESS HAGAR THE HORRIBLE AND HER GRAND SON MUHAMMAD .

    SO THEY WOULD LIKE THE WHOLE WORLD SICK AND CRYING AND THEY WOULD REAP THE SPOILS OF THIS PERSECUTION IN THEIR PYAASA ARABIAN DESERTS.

    http://www.tamana.org/people.asp

    http://www.emedicinehealth.com/autism/page3_em.htm


    THIS WEBSITE AND ORGANIZATION MADE ON SHYAMA CHONA'S DAUGHTER'S DEAD BODY FINDS NO PLACE AS TO WHY THE ORGANIZATION HAS BEEN NAMED TAMANNA .WATCH FOR YOURSELF.

    Plot summary for
    Tamanna (1997)

    Enrollment No

    D/406/2005

    Applicant Name

    LATIKA RANA

    S/O, D/O, W/O

    S/O SH.Y.P.S.RANA

    Date of Birth

    2/18/1977

    Permanent Address

    97, RAJAN KUNJ, OPP. 6th Bn P.A.C.,ROORKEE ROAD MEERUT-250001

    Telephone No

    0121-2611093

    Temporary Address

    A-22, SEC-9, OVERSEAS APPTS, ROHINI DELHI

    University

    DELHI UNI.




    Tamanna,
    Pooja Bhatt's maiden venture as a producer for which Chandra has written the script, is the true story of a eunuch Tikku who adopts and brings up an abandoned girl. Of course, the story does verge on the maudlin, with the Bhatt call for an alternative morality running through it all. But the film did win a national award for the best film on other social causes.




    See full-size image.

    web2.seventymm.com/images/MovieImage/33272.jpg
    85 x 120 - 6k
    Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

    See full-size image.

    www.rediff.com/entertai/jun/02tam2.jpg
    211 x 250 - 10k
    Image

    Autism Symptoms

    Autism is a condition surrounded by myth and generalizations about people with autism that are rarely appropriate. The common beliefs that people with autism never express emotion, never smile or laugh, never make eye contact, never talk, and never display affection are simply that—myths. Just as every person is unique, with his or her own personality and characteristics, every person with autism manifests the disorder in his or her unique way.

    The list of symptoms and behaviors associated with autism is long, and each affected person expresses his or her own combination of these behaviors. None of these clinical features is common to all people with autism, and many are occasionally exhibited by people who are not autistic.

    That said, however, all people with autism have abnormal functioning in 3 core areas of development: social interaction, verbal and nonverbal communication, and the presence of repetitive and restricted patterns of behavior, interests, and activities. The diagnosis of autism is typically made when impairment is significant in all 3 areas.

    • Impaired reciprocal social interaction - Examples include the following:

      • Poor use of body language and nonverbal communication, such as eye contact, facial expressions, and gestures

      • Lack of awareness of feelings of others and the expression of emotions, such as pleasure (laughing) or distress (crying), for reasons not apparent to others

      • Remaining aloof, preferring to be alone

      • Difficulty interacting with other people and failure to make peer friendships

      • May not want to cuddle or be cuddled

      • Lack of or abnormal social play

      • Not responding to verbal cues (acting as if deaf)
    • Impaired communication - Examples include the following:

      • Delay in, or the total lack of, the development of spoken language or speech

      • If speech is developed, it is abnormal in content and quality.

      • Difficulty expressing needs and wants, verbally and/or nonverbally

      • Repeating words or phrases back when spoken to (known as echolalia)

      • Inability to initiate or sustain conversation

      • Absent or poorly developed imaginary play
    • Restricted repertoire of interests, behaviors, and activities - Examples include the following:

      • Insisting on following routines and sameness, resisting change

      • Ritualistic or compulsive behaviors

      • Sustained odd play

      • Repetitive body movements (hand flapping, rocking) and/or abnormal posture (toe walking)

      • Preoccupation with parts of objects or a fascination with repetitive movement (spinning wheels, turning on and off lights)

      • Narrow, restricted interests (dates/calendars, numbers, weather, movie credits)
    There are a number of associated features and behaviors that are seen in some people with autism, including the following:
    • Cognitive function: Autism occurs at all intelligence levels. Although about 75% of autistic individuals have an intelligence quotient (IQ) below average, the other 25% have an average or above average intelligence. The performance IQ is generally higher than the verbal IQ. A small percentage have high intelligence in a specific area such as mathematics.

    • Neurologic function

      • Seizures may develop in 25-35% of children with autism and can be resistant to treatment. The onset of seizures peaks in early childhood and again in adolescence. There is an increased risk of seizures in children with autism who have mental retardation or a family history of autism.

      • Uneven gross and/or fine motor skills (well developed in some areas, poorly developed in others)
    • Behavioral symptoms

      • Aggressive or self-injurious behavior

      • Noticeable extreme underactivity or overactivity

      • Throwing tantrums

      • Short attention span

      • Abnormal responses to sensory stimuli (expressing oversensitivity or undersensitivity to pain)

      • Abnormalities in eating or sleeping

      • Not responding to normal teaching methods

      • Playing in odd or unusual ways

      • Having inappropriate attachment to objects

      • Having no apparent fear of dangerous situations
    • Mood and affect

      • Mood and affect vary considerably, and may include being unaware of the feelings of others, withdrawn, or emotionally labile. Some people with autism become outwardly anxious or they may become depressed in response to the realization of their problems.

      • In some children with autism who express affection, the affection may be indiscriminate.
      • 03:17 From: ezeeusb
        Views: 4,210







      • http://www.rediff.com/sports/2003/aug/21paes1.htm
      • Sir Ganga Ram Hospital, Rajinder Nagar, New Delhi 110060, INDIA

        Multi-Organ Transplantation

      • 03:37 From: wixane
        Views: 26,951

        Watch out these students families for a decrease in their count medically.Please see who is going to expire in this year and who has expired in their houses lately in lieu of these foreign admissions.

         

        http://www.dpsrkp.net/intladmissions.htm

        http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nBdi3Cm1cLc

        Chak De India Title Song

        http://www.dpsrkp.net/intladmissions.htm

        School Address

        Delhi Public School
        Sector XII, R. K. Puram
        New Delhi - 110022
        India

        Admission Timings Activities ■ Notices International Admissions Schools@PlanetVidya PVMail Exun Clan

        International Admissions

        Students of Delhi Public School R.K. Puram have not only acquired admissions in prestigious institutions in India but have also been successful in glorifying the school’s name in the international arena. The following is the list of the 2005-2006 batch of students who have secured admission in universities across the globe.

        S.No. Name of Student Course

        University/College Remarks

        1 .Gaurav Maken - Computer Engineering- Drexel, Toronto, Ryerson, Waterloo

        2-Neha Upadhyay- B.Sc. Psychology - Lancaster

        3 Sahil Taneja - B.B.A. - Lancaster

        4 .Ankit Aggarwal - Business Studies - Lancaster

        5 Vaibhav Arya -Computer Science - Drexel With scholarship

        6 Shubham Gupta - Computer Science - NTU and RMIT

        7 Aditya Shankar -Computer Science Purdue, UC at LA and San Diego, Manchester, Edinburgh and Southampton Academic Award of $15,000 at Purdue

        8-Charit Taneja -Secondary School -Faffles Institution Singapore Full Scholarship

        9 Mayank Gupta Secondary School Faffles Institution Singapore Full Scholarship

        10 Anwita Khaitan Secondary School Faffles Institution Singapore Full

        Scholarship

        11 Apoorva Murarka Electrical Engineering Purdue, MIT 95% Scholarship at MIT

        12 Prerna Sekhri -Engineering & Economics Yal Valparais Brandies100% Scholarship

        13 Dhruv Aggarwal Engineering Stanford University 95% Scholarship

        14Sarah Kim Social Science Yonsei University, South Korea

        15 Angad Singh Chopra Mechanical Engineering Purdue

        16 Anukriti Puri Computer Engineering Drexel with Scholarship

        17 Angadeep Singh Mechanical Engineering Purdue, University of Illinois (UC) Michigan Ann-Arbor

        18 Paritosh Sharma Chemical Engineering Texas Tech. University Lubboch US $ 1000 scholarship in Honors Program and $1500 from Chemical Engineering Deptt. for maintaining GPA of 4.0

        19 Piyush Kapur Computer Engineering Drexel, Minnesota, Arizona State, Purdue, Cincinnati

        20 Shrinjan Khosla Computer Engineering Purdue, University of Washington in St. Louis

        21 Samarth Modwal Engineering McGill, Toronto, Canada

        22 Neha Khullar Economics Business Mount, Holyoke, Drexel, Manchester, York, Nottingham, Essex, Warwick & SMU Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        23 Joyeeta Biswas Engineering Carnegie Mellon, Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        24 Arjun Sawhney Finance Emory, Indiana, Bryant

        25 Harkirat Singh Computer Engineering Illinois (UC), Carnegie Mellon, Texas Austin

        26 Dhruv Gonga Computer Engineering Drexel, N. Iowa, St. John's University Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        27 Garun Gautam Business Management London School of Economics, Lancaster, Royal Holloway Conditional offer by LSE

        28 Ananya Prakash Engineering Drexel With scholarship

        29 Tarun Sharma Computer Science Clarkson, Stevens Institute of Tech (ED)

        30 Mahum Shabir

        Liberal Arts Harward, Yale, U-Penn, Duke, Princeton, Grinnell, Swartmore, Drexel 100% scholarship at Harward 95%at Princeton and U-Penn scholarship awarded by Drexel

        31Ankit Prasad

        Computer & Electrical Engineering Cornell, Duke, Rice, Dartmouth, Colgate, Iowa State, University of Arizona 95% Scholarship at Duke, Dartmouth & Colgate; full tuition at Rice University; 70% tuition scholarship at Iowa State, U Arizona

        32 Arjun Davar Computer Engineering McGill, Waterloo, McMaster and Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        33 Vibhas Jain Computer Engineering University of Washington in St. Louis, University of Santa Clara

        34 Ishita Kapoor Computer Engineering Santa Clara, Carnegie Mellon

        35 Rohan Juneja

        Engineering Georgia Tech, Virginia Tech, Michigan Ann-Arbor, U. Illinois at UC, University of Maryland, Purdue

        36 Agasthya Arya

        Computer Sc. Purdue, Penn State, Carkson, NJIT Suny Baffalo, Drexel Sholarhip awarded by Drexel

        37 Fatima Husain

        Bio-Medical Engineering Yale, Drexel, Columbia, U Penn, Boston. 80% scholarship at Yale

        38 Tanvi Misra

        Biological Science NU, Emory, U-Penn, Tulane, Girginia, Case Western, Boston.

        39 Mehak Gandhi

        Medical Integrated Program Boston, Drexel

        40 Roahn Sharma Engineering Michigan, Purdue, Cornell, Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        41 Rashi Sabherwal Plus Two United World College (Pune) 100% scholarship

        42 Saurav Bhatia Engineering Virginia, Tufs, USC, Cornell, Waterloo 100% scholarship at Tufts & 50% at USC

        43 Rishabh Katyal

        Economics Rochester, Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        44 Medha Sengupta

        Biological Science Drexel Drexel has awarded her the Dean's Fellowship Award

        45 Rahat Raj Sud

        Economics and International Relations USC (Marshall School of Business), Boston, Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        46 Shipra Srinivasan

        Economics and International Relations NYU, Boston, Tufts, Colgate, Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        47 Shitij Gupta Literature, Science & Arts Michigan Ann-Arbor

        48 Geetika Kumar Literature, Science & Arts Michigan Ann-Arbor, Boston Univ. Emory, Univ. of Illinois at UC

        49 Shweta Sharma Software Engineering Univresity of Melbourne

        50 Priyanka Mittal Software Engineering University of Melbourne

        51 Saugat Sindhu Engineering Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        52 Pranav Anand Engineering Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        53 Vaibhav Yadav Engineering Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        54 Vibhu Goenka Engineering Drexel, Texas at Brownsville Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        55 Saugat Sindhu Engineering Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        56 Saugat Sindhu Engineering Drexel, McMaster, Toronto Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        57 Shounak Sengupta Engineering Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        58 Randeep Kaur Bio-Technology Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        59 Anmol Kaushal MBBS Hull-York, Southampton

        60 Rohan Kukreja Business Management, Economics and Math NYU; Carnegie Mellon; Warwick, Nottingham, Aston, UK

        61 Neha Anand MSE in Environmental Engineering John Hopkins, NTU, Michagan Ann-Arbor, Cornell, CarnegieMellon 50% tuition waiver at John Hopkins and 100% at NTU

        62 Divya Bhargava Masters in Environmental Engineering MIT, Stanford 50% scholarship at MIT

        63 Dibakar Sarkar Business Administrative Automative Marketing Georgian College, Canada 25% scholarship

        64 Shruti Dhingra MS PhD in Electrical Engineering Univ. of Maryland, Minnesota, N. Carolina State

        65 Pulkit Kalia Engineering Auckland; Canterbury; Auckland University of Technology in New Zealand Offered 10% Scholarship by New Zealand High Commission

        66 Pranav Garg B. Tech in Bio-Technology Australian National University,Queensland, Macquari, NSW Full Scholarship at ANU

        67 Anubhav Sharma BBA (Honours) SMU

        68 Rohan Dabas MS Networking Carnegie Mellon

        69 Sagar Gogia Economics and Maths Warwick

        70 Uday Verma MS in Electrical and Computer Engineering Santa Barbara

        71 Priyadarshi Panda Ph D Chemical Engineering MIT

        72 V. R. Dhananjay MS in Communication Technological Univ. of Munich Duke, Amherst, Univ. Virginia Full tuition waiver

        73 Saswati Das Engineering Drexel, Illinois Wesleyan Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        74 Anuj Sawani MS Electrical Engineering Penn State

        75 Sahil Behl MBA Cardiff

        76 Akansha Agarwal MS Aeronautical Engin. University of Michigan Ann-Arbor, Purdue, Stanford, Georgia Tech, UCLA, USC With R.A. covering full tuition

        77 Abhijit Das Engineering UC Berkeley, U-Penn, Stanford Transfer

        78 Bharat Behl Engineering Aston (UK)

        79 Chaitanya Sharma MS Electrical Engineering Stanford

        80 Akansha Saxena Biomedical Engineering Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        81 Akash Sharma Engineering Drexel, Texas at Brownsville Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        82 Dheerja Arora Computer Engineering Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        83 Akansha Saxena Computer Engineering Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        84 Raman Khatri Computer Engineering Nayang Technological University 100% Scholarship

        85 Shashank Yadhuvanshi Computer Engineering Nayang Technological University 100% Scholarship

        86 Shantanu Singh Computer Engineering Nayang Technological University 100% Scholarship

        87 Nikhil Agarwal Engineering Nayang Technological University

        88 L Sana Macha Engineering Nayang Technological University 100% Scholarship

        89 Roahn Arora Engineering Nayang Technological University Scholarship

        90 Kanika Chawla Business Administration Drexel Scholarship awarded by Drexel

        91 Anuj Sharma Environmental Engineering School of Environmental & Materials Engineering at leeds, UK

        92 Sidharth Singhal BA (Accounting & Management) Leeds Business School

        93 Tanuj Sharma M. Engg. (Electrical & Embedded Computer System Engineering) School of Electronic & Electrical Engg. at Leeds.

        94 Neeraj Kumar B.MOS (Finance Administration) University of Western Ontario Huron College, King's College, Ryerson University of Toronto

        95 Madhur Mehta Finance and Administration Windsor, Memorial University of New Foundland.

        96 Devesh Jerath Business Nayang Technological University 100% Scholarship

        97 Abhimanyu Gahlaut EEC Nayang Technological University

        98 Nikhil Lohchab CSC Nayang Technological University

        99 Rishi Khaneja Computer Engineering Nayang Technological University

        100 Akshit Aggarwal EEE Nayang Technological University

        101 Apurv Bansal Computer Engineering Nayang Technological University

        102 Deepankar Duggal Computer Engineering Nayang Technological University

        103 Prachur Goel CSC Nayang Technological University

        104 Pushkar Aggarwal EEE Nayang Technological University

        105 Shrey Jain Computer Engineering Nayang Technological University

        106 Aakriti Agarwal Computer Engineering Nayang Technological University

        107 Shubham Gupta CSC Nayang Technological University

        108 Karan Kumar EEC Nayang Technological University SIA-NOL Scholar

        109 Mrinal Kapoor EEE Nayang Technological University SIA-NOL Scholar

        110 Sneha Soni Computer Engineering Nayang Technological University

        111 Tanu Sinha Computer Engineering Nayang Technological University

        112 Utsav Somani B.Sc., Information Systems Management SMU

        113 Akriti Gupta B.Sc., Economics SMU

        114 Deepender Bhangoo Graduate Diploma in International Marketing Humber College, George Brown College, Toronto

        115 Kunal Sood BBA and Computers Warwick

        116 Vishal Bhavnani Accounting and Finance Warwick

        117 Neha Misra M.A. in International Journalism Cardiff

        118 Karanjit kalsi M. Engineering (Electrical & Wireless Communication) University of Sheffield, UK

        International Admissions 2005

        Home | About Us | Academics | DPS Society | Student Bodies | Faculty | Infrastructure | Contact Us

        © Delhi Public School, R.K. Puram, New Delhi. All Rights Reserved. (011) 26171267

      • An Islamic Offshoot - Zikri Baluch

      • www.paktribune.com/exclusive/gwadar.shtml

        See full-size image.

        farm1.static.flickr.com/155/425125963_3b81f6b...
        500 x 300 - 84k
        Image

        See full-size image.

        www.paktribune.com/exclusive/Gawadar2.jpg
        470 x 353 - 157k
        Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.



        http://www.indiaparenting.com/indianculture/religions/religion010.shtml

        Jaunpur, Uttar Pradesh-Birth of the promised Mehdi (Syed Muhammed Jaunpuri) Besides the grand Sharki period mosque

        Ramadan 2007 / 1428 : Day 30 for October 12

        The Zikri Baluch are an offshoot of mainstream Islam that is concentrated in the Baluchistan Province of Pakistan. There are about 750,000 adherents in this group. Most Zikris live in Baluchistan, but a large number also live in the region around Karachi and Iran. A high percentage of Zikris are involved in fishing, mainly along the coast of the Arabian Sea. Some are also involved in farming, basket weaving and making other hand crafted items.

        Muslim But Different

        Their practices are based around the teachings of Syed Mohammad Jaunpuri, a 15th century and South Asian Islamic Messiah figure (Mahdi). In religious practice, the Zikris differ greatly from mainstream Muslims. Zikris perform five daily prayer rituals called Zikr in which sacred verses are recited which differ from orthodox Islamic prayer. Zikris do pilgrimage to their most famous shrine at Koh-e-Murad, near the city of Turbat in Baluchistan, on the twenty seventh night of Ramadan. “Koh” means “mountain”, and “Murad” is a name, meaning “aim”or “desire”. It has been reported that the Zikris perform rites similar to a traditional Hajj when on pilgrimage to the shrine.

        The name Zikri comes from the Arabic word dhikr (pronounced “Zikr” in South Asia) that refers to remembrance, usually of Allah. This is reflective of the Zikri worship, focused on the recitation of Islamic credos. The movement of Syed Jaunpuri started as a reaction to the worldly pursuits of the Muslim elite. Zikris have faced persecution mainly from Sunni Muslims, but this usually has occurred in areas where they are in a minority, or in conflict with non-Zikri power groups. The Zikri came to Baluchistan seeking safety, and in their isolation, they deviated from the Muslim majority practices.

        The Future Question

        It is probable that many other influences will come into the lives of the Zikri in the coming years. The Pakistani and Chinese governments have been deeply involved in developing the Gwadar deep-sea port which is being linked to the rest of Pakistan, to China and to Central Asia through a system of roads and pipelines. Gwadar’s population is about 50% Zikri. If the forecasted economic development based on the port actually takes place all of Baluchistan and the region will be significantly affected.

        It has been reported by a couple of fishermen that Jesus appeared to them in a storm and rescued them while on a fishing trip. Pray that many more Zikri fishermen would truly encounter Jesus, and become real fishers of men!

        Prayer Requests for the Zikri Baluch:

        * In recent years a number of Zikris who have become followers of Jesus. Pray for growth in the ways of God (faith, hope and love) for all of these new believers (1 Cor 13).

        * Pray also that these new believers would make known their faith among their family and friends, and that whole families and clans would become followers of Jesus.

        * Pray that the top religious leaders of the Zikris would come to know Jesus, through the Scriptures, testimonies, films, dreams, visions, healings, etc., so that their followers would also embrace the Truth.

      •  

        http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jaunpur%2C_Uttar_Pradesh

        Birth of the promised Mehdi (Syed Muhammed Jaunpuri) Besides the grand Sharki period mosque

         

        http://www.navtejsarna.com/ar_that.htm

        Article Published in THE STATESMAN
      •  

        08:29 From: Kushy26
        Views: 7,376
        05:19 From: Kushy26
        Views: 5,868
        04:30 From: Kushy26
        Views: 5,353
        08:49 From: Kushy26
        Views: 5,021
        07:58 From: Kushy26
        Views: 7,410
        06:49 From: Kushy26
        Views: 7,996

         

        Please see the symbolism being used to kill people as following :-

        Spearheading Congress party’s poll campaign

        Profile
        By Harihar Swarup

        SHEILA DIKSHIT may legitimately claim to be a daughter of Delhi but she is also daughter-in-law of the city of fragrance, Kannauj, a sleepy little town in Uttar Pradesh. Kannauj is globally renowned for producing perfumes or, as they call it in the local language, “itar” by indigenous techniques. The “itar” was used by maharajas, rajas and nawabs in olden days and the viceroys and the governors and their “memsahibs” admired its aroma during the British raj. The famous Kannauj “itar” was said to be much superior to the perfumes of Paris and its scent lasted much longer.

        The Congress party’s unannounced chief ministerial candidate, Sheilaji, as she is popularly known, rarely uses perfumes; certainly not the Kannauj “itar”. She is, however, sure to become the Chief Minister if her party ousts the BJP in next month’s Assembly elections. Her rival, the youthful Chief Minister of Delhi, Sushma Swaraj, is 15 years younger to her. Though originally belonging to Haryana, Sushma too is now a full-fledged Delhiite. Sheilaji was born in Punjab and her ancestors hailed from Kapurthala.

        Sheila Dikshit’s father-in-law, the illustrious Uma Shankar Dikshit, hailed from Kannauj and has an ancestral house there. Though Sheilaji never lived in Kannauj, the people of the constituency elected their “daughter-in-law” to the Lok Sabha in the 1984 elections. Uma Shankar Dikshit was a confidant of the Nehru family and a trusted lieutenant and political manager of the late Indira Gandhi.

        A bright, dashing and charming Delhi girl having been educated in Jesus and Mary School and Miranda House, she married Dikshitji’s only son, Vinod Dikshit, an IAS officer of the UP cadre, and became “bahu” of an orthodox Brahmin family. Sheilaji was born in Kapurthala in 1938 but her parents subsequently moved to Delhi and settled down at Neelkatra locality in Chandni Chowk.

        Her’s was not a political family but the course of Sheilaji’s life changed in her new home where politics was talked about all the time, at breakfast, lunch and dinner. Groups of Congressmen thronged Dikshitji’s house both in Lucknow and Delhi and she managed the Dikshit’s household very efficiently, looking after the visitors, guests and top leaders. This was her first exposure to politics and Sheilaji, sharp as she is, learnt her lessons well.

        The great split in the Congress in 1969 was perhaps, the biggest challenge of Mrs Gandhi’s political career. She relied on only a handful of her supporters for advice and strategy formulation and Dikshitji was one of them. His schedule became hectic and busy and he needed a reliable secretary to help him. Having known everybody who mattered in politics by then Sheilaji was the right person to assist her father-in-law.

        Sheilaji managed his affairs very well and Dikshitji was heard many times telling middle-rung Congress leaders to “talk to Sheilaji”. She listened to their problems with patience and sympathy and conveyed them faithfully to her father-in-law and often provided solutions too. Her grooming in politics has been long, gruelling and perfect and even Indira Gandhi was impressed by her dash and nominated her a member of the Indian delegation to the UN Commission on Status of Woman.

        Sheilaji had a miraculous escape when militancy was at its height in Punjab in September, 1985. Accompanied by Mahendra Prasad, MP from Bihar, popularly known as “King Mahendra”, she was driving to Amritsar after addressing an election meeting at Batala. She wanted to drive non-stop to Amritsar but King Mahendra and others in the car insisted that they must halt somewhere for lunch. Sheilaji broke her journey and proceeded to a wayside hotel. The moment they sat down and ordered cold drinks, there was a loud explosion. The Toyota car belonging to King Mahendra blew up in flames. Someone had planted a time bomb underneath the car. Sheilaji and the other occupants of the car escaped death by a few minutes. King Mahendra still preserves the mangled car as a reminder of the dark days of militancy in Punjab.

        Soon after Rajiv Gandhi inducted Sheilaji in his government and within months she was moved to the PMO as Minister of State entrusted with the task of political management. With years of experience, having worked with her father-in-law, she did the job exceedingly well and became an influential Minister.

        The biggest tragedy of Sheilaji’s life occurred when her husband died suddenly following a massive heart attack while travelling from Kanpur to Delhi and emergency medical aid could not be given to him. She was shaken but took the irreparable loss with great courage.

        Vinod was only 49 and left behind two children; a son and a daughter.

        Matured over the years in politics and now spearheading the Congress party’s poll campaign in Delhi, Sheilaji weighs every word before speaking and every sentence has a meaning. She says times have changed vastly since the Lok Sabha elections early this year.

        “People have seen five years of the BJP rule in Delhi and eight months of the Vajpayee Government at the Centre. Just compare it with the Congress rule of any period and the answer will be loud and clear”, she says.

        http://www.tribuneindia.com/1998/98oct25/edit.htm#3

        To,

        The Commissioner

        Municipal Corporation

        Jabalpur.482001.

        DATED:-14-6-2007

        Subject :-Issuance of Duplicate Copy of the Original Death Certificate of Shri Jagdish Chandra Dhody who passed away to his heavenly abode on 16-11-1994.

        Sir,

        I ;Mamta Kalra ; previously bonafide resident of Jabalpur,and NAME :- Mamta Dhody ,

        Daughter of Shri J.C.Dhody ,residing at the following

        Address :-MIG-22,

        KATANGA HOUSING BOARD COLONY,

        NARMADA ROAD,

        JABALPUR.482001.

        Hereby appeal that the Municipal Corporation of Jabalpur should issue me a duplicate copy of my father’s Original Death Certificate,who expired on 16-11-1994 at Jabalpur Hospital,Katanga Colony.My immediate family residing at Jabalpur which includes my elder brother Shri Vipin Dhody and my Mother Shrimati Chandra Kanta Dhody are not complying with me to provide the same; or its copy to me.

        My father’s death was medically engineered by the criminal conspiracy of doctors who attended to him at Grover Heart hospital as well as Jabalpur Heart Hospital ,supposedly good hospitals of Jabalpur.He expired at Jabalpur Heart Hospital in Katanga ,but had been under the treatment of Grover Heart hospital,which he had visited in the evening,15-11-1994,before his death in the next morning,of 16-11-1994.

        Please see the papers enclosed to see that all the persons devoted in the service of the nation are medically as well as physically terminated by Muslim assassins .The first example is Shri Shyama Prasad Mukherjee who was medically terminated in Kashmir on June 23rd 1953, by also the so called non compliance of the Congress opposition who were accused of not providing him adequate security.But Shri Jawahar Lal Nehru himself was medically terminated on a very significant date 27-5-1964 ,when he was trying to settle the same Kashmir issue by Muslim Jihadis.I my self is involved in suggesting to the Press ;to forward my suggestions on resolving the Kashmir Issue ,to the opposition in power with the original Marxists of Shyama Prasad Mukherjee ,who saved Bengal from being merged into Pakistan and presently Brinda Karat.I have sent my suggestions concerning the grant of Tribal rights to the Dogras and Gujjars of Kashmir to line the borders and settle the Kashmiri Brahmins in the Pampore district to Gandherbal vertically and Magam to Nagbaran horizontally once again.Although Kashmiri Brahmins have properties all over Kashmir but they are mainly settled in these areas.

        http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magam

        The filthiest blot of history is that nearly six lakh Brahmin families lost their family members to terrorism and even stress diabetes ,and no one came forward to compensate them.Same is not the case for Muslims.However go to the following web address:-

        http://www.pulwama.nic.in/Exgratia.htm

        and you will see that muslims are being given money,with the glaring reality that there are thousands missing in the valley and there are no records of their death.A copy of the 39th page of the list showing 1405 muslims given 1 lakh shows the filthy nexus of the misuse of Article 370.Were proper death certificates submitted by the authorities in question and how genuine were they?Please see copies of my daughter’s birth certificates ;the original being of 23-8-1993 and the fake being of 23-1-1994,which itself was a criminal misdemeanor ; in my family.. This is how our own government at the centre is financing terrorism and there is a need to bring out a white paper on the same in Parliament as also the death sentence of Afzal Guru of Mukherjee Nagar,Delhi tution centres sex hovels.

        There was an agreement on the Durrand Line(Mortimer Durrand-Sehore) made in 1893 for 100 years which expired in 1993;as India and Pakistan gained Independence from the British and became two separate entities .However the issue to my discretion is of international accord and should be presented to the International Court at the Hague-UN.All these matters I have been working on as also apprising the Police Department of India ;especially Delhi Police under Ministry of Home Affairs; as to how they will figure in this entire embezzlement of Kashmir from India governed by the Special Police Establishment Act of 1946.All these matters have been reported to senior Police officials of Delhi Police ,especially in the North District as well as the Commisioner’s office,with copies to the all powerful Press with examples like Shivani, four journalists - Anju Sharma (Hindustan Times), Sanjiv Sinha (Indian Express), Ranjan Jha (Aaj Tak TV channel) and Gopal Bisht (Aaj Tak),who crashed with Madhav Rao Scindia.Any one who comes out with the solution to the resettlement of the Kesar field owners ,the Kashmiri Brahmins is either killed ,maimed or his entire family destroyed like mine.The muslims are enjoying themselves with Gonernment funds and do not even need to work there.The finances of the underworld Mafia like Abu Salem,Dawood ect all reach the valley as they are one with Pakistan and Palestine Liberation Organisation.Yaseer Arafat in his speech has openly talked of Psychological terrorism ,which Islam will inflict on Jews and other non believers.They want a supremacy of Islam and are massacring the peaceful.A copy of their statements as well as Islamic cruelty is enclosed.Also is enclosed how great leaders are being terminated by date ,showing open Terrorism

        Kennedy-22-11-1963

        Mukherjee-23-6-1953

        Nehru-27-5-1964

        Gurudutt-10-10-1964

        My father was medically terminated on 16-11-1994; as I was demandind a separate 29th state Ayodhya beside the Sarayu river by 2016,for 16th Samskara of the Death of Hindus.

        India Today,  April 1, 2002

        India Today,  March 25, 2002

        The copies of my daughter’s fudged birth certificate,the criminal conspiracy behind my father’s death,the nature of my work represented graphically showing the Introduction of Forensic /legal Psychology to the Indian Judiciary; presently under the perusal of Delhi University as well as the scans of photos of terrorism on Mandirs of the Nigam Bodh Ghat ,broken intentionally due to Arya Samaj,inspite of them having their own Dayanand Crematorium ;and the significant presence of religious leaders Samadhis like Mahatma Gandhi near Nigam bodh ghat; are enclosed.The scans show religious symbolism being used especially the green color of Muslims on the authorities Head Quarters.Also are enclosed my identity as Mamta Dhody on my college and School certificates enclosed; as well as copy of my pancard and Court oath certificate of marriage to Mr. S.P. Kalra on 17-10-1985.

        The Times of India copy of 21-12-2006 is also enclosed with mind mentioned under Osama Laden photo with Manu Sharma conviction.The Qutub Collonade was an ADDA of disrepute ,arranging second marriages of old men.My report card showing foul play with total marks amounting to a very significant number 327, is also enclosed.This symbolism also exists at Tihar jail along with its Pankha and Lajwanti landmarks.The two women Ram durbar of Pragati Maidan Metro station with a saint looking like an Italian are also enclosed.The ancient Blue Shiva statue of Mehrauli Mandir which was replaced and symbolism of the Anang Pal Iron Pillar of Kutub Minar are also enclosed.Raj Ghat,no,7 Police booth after 7th avatar Ramji and Mukherjee nagar Mother Dairy milk booth No.53 all show number symbolism.Rajiv Gandhi’s Samadhi has circles of Hinduism.The Calcutta Quran Petition filed by Chopra is also enclosed,in which he asked the Calcutta High Court to Ban the Quran as it teaches Terrorism.Psychological terrorism is potrayed by the book published after Kennedy’s and Nehruji’s death- pioneers of solution to Kashmir and West Bank problems-called ;_

        “I Never Promised You a Rose Garden” showing the infliction of Schizophrenia by islamists on 16 samskara and Jews ,symbolized by Monday voices ect on cover pages .The book was published in 1964 and had 252 pages with the 252 number missing on the original PAN publication.The cover shows a naked girl.Thera are also articles of Chattisgarh Madness reporting Tantriks as well as Priyanka Vadhera deep into Forensic Science of autopsies of murdered Corpses.

        Enclosed are documents of Law Faculty –Delhi University sanctioning of my project on Forensic Psychology dated 18-11-2005 ,as well as my dissertation on Alienation and Neuroticism of 1986,Pure Psychology .

        Also is enclosed ,as to why my family in Jabalpur was terrorized and forced to buy MIG -22 and no other house number in Katanga Colony-the document showing my blue blood antecedents; who had gifted the land of Rawalpindi Cantt., to the Government of undivided India ;before partition.

        Keeping all these facts in picture as also that I might need to present the copy of my father’s death certificate to the Honorable Supreme court of India ,showing the misuse of medical sciemce in India,please arrange for a copy of the same to be sent to me .As I have supplied all the details as under

        :-

        Name of Deceased :-Shri Jagdish Chandra Dhody

        Date of Death:-16-11-1994

        Place of Death:-Jabalpur Hospital ,Katanga Colony

        [Under treatment of Dr.Ajay Grover of Grover Heart hospital.]

        Address of Deceased at time of Death:-MIG 22 ,Katanga Housing Board Colony ,Jabalpur.M.P.482001.

        Age:- 64 Years.

        Diagnosed:-Heart Attack as reason of Death.

        Retired from UNITED INDIA INSURANCE COMPANY AS SENIOR MANAGEMENT.

        DAUGHTER OF DECEASED APPLYING FOR COPY OF ORIGINAL DEATH CERTIFICATE of Shri J.C.Dhody

        -Mamta Dhody Kalra.

        Presently resident of Delhi

        ADDRESS:-

        Mamta dhody Kalra

        1513,Outram Lane

        Mukherjee Nagar

        Delhi-9 . Phone Number:- 27605550.

        I also contacted the Municipal Corporation of Jabalpur on phone for the same on 11-6-2007,by contacting the President’s office:- Smt. Anuradha Pandey

        President (Municipal Corporation Jabalpur)

        Ph No. : 94253-59499, 2611429, 2600820 who gave me the numbers:- 2403020 ,2403021,2403022.

        Thanking You,

        MAMTA KALRA

        Please see the marksheet of my son who wants to become an automobile engineer .You will see 49 marks in Maths,in 11th class

        Article 49 of the constitution is as following:-

        49. Protection of monuments and places and objects of national importance.—It shall be the obligation of the State to protect every monument or place or object of artistic or historic interest, declared by or under law made by Parliament to be of national importance, from spoliation, disfigurement, destruction, removal, disposal or export, as the case may be.

        http://indiacode.nic.in/coiweb/welcome.html

        http://cisf.nic.in/

        COAL MINES ,STEEL PLANTS,NUCLEAR PLANTS,SPACE INSTALLATIONS,AIR PORTS ,SEA PORTS,GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS ,MONUMENTS.

        The CISF is providing security cover to 269 Units located all over the country. This list comprises vital Industrial Sectors like Atomic Power plants, space installations, Defence production units, Mints, Oil fields and Refineries, Major Ports, Heavy Engineering, Steel Plants, Barrages, Fertilizer units, Air ports and Hydro electric/thermal power plants. Most of these installations are located in difficult terrains of the country with extreme climates
      • Organ trade families of reality Laden ,Emaar, DLF

      • 05:06 From: Kushy26
        Views: 5,652
      • PAKISTAN Faiz Muhammad Baloch  - Yeah Pakistan Hamara
      • http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ghost_Whisperer

      • Ghost Whisperer

        http://ghostwhispereroncbs.wetpaint.com/page/1.04+

      • Mended+Hearts?t=anon

      • October 14, 2005

        A ghost helps Melinda save a woman who attempts suicide. Melinda learns that the ghost was the woman's fiance and that he was an organ donor. The ghost refuses to crossover until he knows who received his heart and until his fiancee is taken care of. Melinda tries to solve both problems at once.





















      • SAFFRON

      • CostliestCondiment


        1994, “International Year of The Family” showing ‘hum do – hamare do’.


    WHY DID BINA RAMANI BECOME A BAI AND WIPED THE BLOOD STAINS OF MURDER OFF HER FILTHY FLOOR

    Email |
    |
    By mamtadhody · March 12, 2009 · 0 Comments · 101 Views

    Sunday, May 25, 2008

    WHY DID BINA RAMANI BECOME A BAI AND WIPED THE BLOOD STAINS OF MURDER OFF HER FILTHY FLOOR





























































    Plot summary for
    The Silence of the Lambs (1991)
    The Silence of the Lambs

    See full-size image.

    www.enmasseproductions.com/resources/_wsb_372...
    372 x 269 - 12k
    Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

    http://www.newindpress.com/sunday/colItems.asp?ID=SEC20050402074527

    Columns by N S Jagannathan
    See full-size image.
    strawberries-bowl.jpg














































































































































    BINA RAMANI WIPED OUT ALL EXISTENCE OF JESSICA'S BLOOD ON HER FILTHY ISLAMIC ARYA SAMAJHI SECOND WIVES MEHRAULI KUTUB MINAR FLOOR BECAUSE BLOOD HAD SPLATTERED ON THE WALLS AND FLOOR AS THE IMPACT OF A SHOT FIRED AT CLOSE RANGE SPILLS OUT BLOOD ONLY MARGINALLY AND CLOSE TO THE VICTIM WHEREAS WHEN A SHOT IS FIRED FROM THE JUNGLES AND WITH A HIGH POWERED RIFLE WITH A TELESCOPIC RANGE ,THE IMPACT IS ALSO MORE AND BLOOD SPLATTERS ALL AROUND AS ALSO MAKING A DIFFERENT PATTERN ALL TOGETHER ,SHOWING THE USE OF A HIGH POWERED GUN.
    Howard Brennan sitting across from the Texas School Book Depository. Circle "A" indicates where he saw a man fire a rifle at the motorcade
    Howard Brennan sitting across from the Texas School Book Depository. Circle "A" indicates where he saw a man fire a rifle at the motorcade.

    IF THE PUBLIC WOULD REMEMBER WHEN JOHN.F.KENNEDY WAS ASSASSINATED FROM A WINDOW ATOP A HIGH RISE BUILDING ,WHERE THE ASSASSIN WAS HIDING FOR THE MOTORCADE TO PASS BLOOD SPLIT ALL OVER JACKIE'S CLOTHES,AS WELL A S SPLATTERED ALL OVER FOR A METER
    READ:-

    "
    As the shot was heard, a fist-size hole exploded out from the right side of President Kennedy's head, covering the interior of the car and a nearby motorcycle officer with blood and brain tissue.[13"

    Secret Service agent Clint Hill was riding on the left front running board of the car immediately behind the Presidential limousine. Sometime after the shot that hit the president in the back, Hill jumped off and ran to overtake the limousine.[14] After the president had been shot in the head, Mrs. Kennedy climbed onto the rear of the limousine, though she later had no recollection of doing so.[15] Hill believed she was reaching for something, perhaps a piece of the president's skull.[16] He jumped onto the back of the limousine, pushed Mrs. Kennedy back into her seat,

    and clung to the car as it exited Dealey Plaza and sped to Parkland Memorial

    Hospital.

    Meanwhile, Howard Brennan, a steamfitter who was sitting across the street from the Texas School Book Depository, notified police that as he watched the motorcade go by, he heard a shot come from above, and looked up to see a man with a rifle make another shot from a corner window on the sixth floor. He had seen the same man minutes earlier looking out the window.[22] Brennan gave a description of the shooter, which was broadcast to all Dallas police at 12:45 p.m., 12:48 p.m., and 12:55 p.m.

    As Brennan spoke to the police in front of the building, they were joined by Harold Norman and James Jarman, Jr.,[23] two employees of the Texas School Book Depository who had watched the motorcade from windows at the southeast corner of the fifth floor.[24] The two reported that they and a third companion, Bonnie Ray Williams, heard three gunshots come from directly over their heads, and that plaster fell from the ceiling.[25] Norman also heard the sounds of a bolt action rifle and those of cartridges dropping on the floor above them.[26]

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_F._Kennedy_assassinationThe rifle found in the Texas School Book Depository

    The rifle found in the Texas School Book Depository.
    Kennedy's death was officially announced by White House Acting Press Secretary Malcolm Kilduff [46] at 1:33 p.m. CST (19:33 UTC).[47

    Vice-President Johnson (who had been riding two cars behind Kennedy in the motorcade through Dallas and was not injured) became President of the United States upon Kennedy's death. At 2:38 p.m. Johnson took the oath of office on board Air Force One just before it departed Love Field.

    Lyndon B. Johnson is sworn in as U.S. President aboard Air Force One in Dallas

    Lyndon B. Johnson is sworn in as U.S. President aboard Air Force One in Dallas
    www.tribuneindia.com/2005/20050722/edit.htm
    Friday, July 22, 2005, Chandigarh, India

    See full-size image.

    www.tribuneindia.com/2005/20050722/edit1.jpg
    100 x 124 - 15k
    Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

    President Kennedy's last seconds traveling through Dealey Plaza were recorded on silent 8 mm film for the 26.6 seconds before, during, and immediately following the assassination. This famous film footage was taken by garment manufacturer and amateur cameraman Abraham Zapruder, in what became known as the Zapruder film. Frame enlargements from the Zapruder film were published by Life magazine shortly after the assassination. The footage was repeatedly shown on television, starting in 1975, sometimes omitting the fatal head shot.An unidentified woman, nicknamed the

    Babushka Lady

    by researchers, might have been filming the presidential motorcade during the assassination because she was seen apparently doing so on film and photographs taken by the others.

    Previously unknown, color footage filmed on the assassination day by George Jefferies was released on February 20, 2007 by the Sixth Floor Museum, Dallas, Texas.

    PLEASE SEE THAT THE WHOLE MURDER EVEN AWAY FROM ITS CRIMINAL INTIMIDATION,BUILDER MAFIA ANGLE WAS SERIOUSLY BOTCHED BY THE POLITICIANS OF UK SITTING IN THE INDIAN PARLIAMENT,WITH EVEN THE INVESTIGATING OFFICER AS U K.KATNA.
    THE CLEANING OF THE MURDER SITE WAS NOT TO SAVE MANU BUT TO IMPLICATE MANU ,AS ALSO FINISH HINDUISM AND TERRIBLE GENOCIDE IN KASHMIR TO BENEFIT THE CAPITALISTS BEING CONTROLLED BY BRITAIN INCLUDING THE BUILDER MAFIA OF DLF,EMAAR MGF,ANSAL ,STERLITE ,LAXMI MITTAL,RELIANCE - AS ALSO ALL BIG INDUSTRIALISTS HAVING LISTED ON THE LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE AND HAVING HEADOFFICES IN LONDON LIKE OSAMA BIN LADEN GROUP OF BUILDERS OF MECCA.ALL OF THEM ARE EARNING FOR BRITAIN LOOTING INDIA AND ITS WOMEN AND CONTROLLING THE ELECTIONS.IT WAS A SERIOUS OFFENCE ON PART OF RAMANI TO DESTROY EVIDENCE OF BLOOD IN HER RESTAURANT AND MAKE A CASE AGAINST INNOCENT MANU.
    SUCH IS THE HOLD OF BRITAIN,MAFIA AND THE INDUSTRIAL HOUSES OVER DELHI PUBLIC THAT THEY SWARMED IN LARGE NUMBERS TO IMPLICATE MANU SHARMA DEMANDING JUSTICE FOR JESSICA LIKE THE HORDES OF SLUM CLUSTERS WHO CROWD TO ELECTION BOOTHS IN HOPE OF GETTING BLANKETS IN LIEU OF THEIR VOTES AND THUS REMAINING IN ABJECT POVERTY FOREVER HAVING TRADED THEIR SOULS TO THE DEVIL .
    PLEASE SEE THE LARGE NUMBERS OF PEOPLE WHO SWARMED LIKE THE MILIEU COLLECTED FOR ELECTION RALLIES OF IMPOSTOR MONEY VENDING POLITICIANS.


    Batting for Kashmir
    Drive to rival the English willow
    D
    O phrases like willow cleft and pod shaving leave you stumped? If not, you would have greeted the news that Kashmir Chief Minister M.M. Sayeed was keen on promoting the state’s willow cricket bat industry, with a knowing smile.


    PLEASE READ
    pages.prodigy.net/whiskey99/chapter3.htm

    WHY was JFK Assassinated ?


    "sniper's window".
    See full-size image.

    pages.prodigy.net/whiskey99/babushka.jpg
    226 x 116 - 11k
    Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

    Babushka lady

    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

    Jump to: navigation, search

    The Babushka Lady is a nickname for an unknown woman who might have filmed the presidential motorcade in Dealey Plaza during the John F. Kennedy assassination. She was called the Babushka Lady because she wore a headscarf similar to scarves worn by elderly Russian women or grandmothers (бабушка means grandmother or old woman in Russian). She appeared to be filming with an amateur movie camera.

    She was in turn filmed by others, proving her presence on the square (such as this Muchmore frame and Zapruder Frame 285), but it is not positively known who she was. The Babushka Lady was standing on the grass between Elm and Main streets and she can be seen in the Zapruder film as well as in the films of Orville Nix [1], Marie Muchmore and Mark Bell [2] (44 seconds and 49 seconds into the Bell film: even though the shooting had already taken place and most of her surrounding witnesses took cover, she can be seen still standing and even seems to continue filming). After the shootings, she crossed Elm Street and joined the crowd that went up the grassy knoll in search of a gunman. She is last seen in photographs walking east on Elm Street.

    The Babushka Lady never came forward. The police and the FBI did not find her, and the film shot from her position never turned up, despite a request by the FBI to local photo processors that they would be interested in any pictures or films of the assassination.

    In 1970, a woman named Beverly Oliver came forward and claimed to be the Babushka Lady. She had worked in 1963 as a singer and dancer at a strip club that competed with Jack Ruby's Carousel Club. In 1994, she released a memoir chronicling the events of the day of Kennedy's assassination, but she has not been able to provide convincing proof she was there. Oliver says her film was taken by Federal agent Regis Kennedy and never returned.

    Critics have noted a number of inconsistencies with her story, such as her alleged use of a model of camera that did not exist in 1963, and her claim to have positioned herself just behind Charles Brehm and his son, despite Brehm's testimony that he and his son had hurried to that position at the last moment.

    Oliver was played by Lolita Davidovich in the 1991 film JFK, but is not portrayed as claiming to be the Babushka Lady. In the director's cut she is depicted as wearing a head scarf at Dealey Plaza and speaking of having given the film she shot to two men claiming to be FBI agents.

    [edit] External links


    That is our birthright as American citizens. It remains one of the main factors that separate this country from all the rest, the ability to openly disagree. As long as we retain and exercise that right, our defined form of sovereignty still has a chance to survive. We must continue to fight.

    Only the will and desire of the American people is strong enough to overcome the power of those who will continue to keep the truth from us.

    As actor Kevin Costner, portraying the late Jim Garrison in Stone's JFK says:

    "....an American patriot must always be willing to defend his country against it's own government..."

    The United States of America was originally formed by patriots overthrowing a government that did not respect its citizens nor live by its own laws. While I, in no way, support the need for such drastic actions in this case, our dissent in this matter, regardless of what our elected officials or the press state, is a matter of morality. That morality must be preserved, if our ideals, rights, and yes, our freedom is to continue.

    It is the cornerstone of justice.

    Ernest Hemmingway wrote:

    "...what is moral is what you feel good after and what is immoral is what you feel bad after..."

     


    http://www.dobronos.it/liya/gallery/liya-dobronos-photo-gallery-27.shtml

    See full-size image.

    www.dobronos.it/.../personal/iriska2001.gif
    256 x 422 - 91k
    Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.


    You'd do well to search your own feelings.

     

    Go to:

    Introduction

    Chapter 1

    Chapter 2

    Chapter 3

    Chapter 4

    Chapter 5

    Epilogue & Bibliography

    Index

    Friday, April 11, 2008

    SEE HOW JESSICA LAL WAS MURDERED BY UK HYENAS OF INA SALIMGARH KABRAS AND STONING ISLAMIC MOB.


    Sunday, March 2, 2008

    WHY DOES THE INDIAN MUSLIM WANTS TO REMAIN IN FILTH AND BECOME A CRIMINAL?


    Thursday, March 6, 2008

    JESSICA LAL MURDER CASE -GUTTER TERROR OF SIKH ISLAM BANIYA JAIN ARYA SAMAJ BRITISH COMMON WEALTH ORGANIZED CRIME OF INDIA.

    Saturday, April 12, 2008

    22 YEAR OLD MANU SHARMA IS 1977 BORN AND IMPLICATED TO UNSEAT HIS FATHER VINOD SHARMA INC

    SAROJINI NAGAR BOMB BLASTS,NEHRUJI,INDIRAJI,RAJEEVJI MURDERS AND MUSLIM SHIA ARYA SAMAJ.

    Email |
    |
    By mamtadhody · March 12, 2009 · 0 Comments · 129 Views

    Friday, May 30, 2008

    SAROJINI NAGAR BOMB BLASTS,NEHRUJI,INDIRAJI,RAJEEVJI MURDERS AND MUSLIM SHIA ARYA SAMAJ.

    The Leela Group

    http://doctorbulldog.wordpress.com/2007/07/09/marriage-

    troubles-islamic-slavery-thrives/


    See full-size image.Capt. C.P. Krishnan Nair

    Filed under Faith, Immigration, Islam

    Tags: , , , , , , , , ,

    Marriage Troubles, Islamic Slavery Thrives.

    Muslim Pedophile and his Victim, his Child Bride
    This is happening every where you find Muslims.


    Captain Nair

    Capt. Nair (Chairman) pioneered the export of fabrics to the USA in the late 1950s with the “Bleeding Madras” fabric. He was the first in the organized sector to set up a unit to produce cotton laces in India with Scottish Collaboration in Leela Scottish Lace Private Limited. He was also instrumental in organizing the “Small Exporters’ Guild” which helped many small exporters. He promoted The Leela Kempinski, Mumbai in 1986, The Leela Kempinski Goa in 1990 and The Leela Palace Kempinski, Bangalore in 2001.

    http://brianakira.wordpress.com/2008/02/02/

    52-year-old-man-fucked-9-year-old-girl/


    February 2, 2008...7:59 pm

    52-year-old Man Fucked 9-year-old Girl

    Jump to Comments
    mohammed-with-9yr-wife.jpg

    The primary Muslim sources detail how Mohammad at 49 married six-year-old Aisha, and fucked her when she was nine.

    Why say The Profit “fucked” the little girl?

    Wedding Dresses

    Heirloom Nighties

     

    sleeping bats


    Bats
    25°12' 25" N, 80°52' 02" E
    Bats hanging from the ceiling of the cave at Gupt Godavari, Chitrakoot (Best viewed in the "Large" size)

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nambiar_(Nair)


    Nambiar
    Classification: Landlord/Jenmi/Naduvazhi
    Large population: North Kerala/Kolathunad (Kasaragod District/Kannur District)
    Language: Malayalam
    Religion: Hinduism






    Subject: STATE BANK BHATTI BONDS FOR WORKING WOMEN /Pension funds ,investment in private sector,Sinking Fund-ref-et-5th oct 2006



    DUST BINNING OF EXCELLENT AND HONEST BANKING BRAINS BETWEEN THE SHEETS OF FILTH.
    HE SHOULD BE ON THE ROLL OF THE PRIME MINISTER'S ECONOMIC COUNCIL OR IN THE COUNCIL OF POLITICAL PARTIES WHO WIN BY RIGGING ELECTIONS AND GAPE IN OPEN MOUTHED AWE AT THE SITE OF A BOMB BLAST KILLING INNOCENT CITIZENS OR LIKE THE HARAAMI LALLO INFORM KILLERS NOT TO GO ON THE SITE ,WHO RETURN HIS FAVOR BY RIGGING ELECTIONS IN BIHAR,TAKING LIVES FOR THEIR LIVES SAVED.
    www.theleela.com/management.html
    Mr. P.C.D.Nambiar
    pcd nambiar

    Mr. Nambiar, {M.A. (Hons) C.A.I.I.B } is the Ex-Chairman of the State Bank of India and its seven associate banks for over five years. Mr. Nambiar has extensive experience and knowledge of national and international banking and finance, spanning a career of over 39 years.
    www.theleela.com/management.html



























    LALU PRASAD YADAV AND DAYANAND MEHRAULI TIWARI INFORMING ALL THE RS.500 MOBILE BEARERS OF BRITAIN PAALTU STREET DOGS TO STAY AWAY FROM BLAST SITE ON 29TH OCTOBER 2005.
    NO SIKHS,MUSLIMS OR ARYA SAMAJHIS WERE KILLED ON THAT DAY.THE ARYA SAMAJHIS WERE HOLDING MAATAAM FOR DAYANAND WHO HAD EXPIRED ON DIWALI DAY ON 31ST OCTOBER ON DIWALI DAY AND THAT IS WHY LATRINING THE DIWALI OF SO MANY PEOPLE ALONG WITH THE SHOPKEEPERS AND OTHER PEOPLE WHOSE DIWALI WAS SPOILT BY WAILING AND WEEPING IN HOSPITALS.

    THE PEOPLE WHO SUFFERED THE HOLOCAUST ALSO HAD VERY SIGNIFICANT NAMES BEARING A RESEMBLANCE TO MY FAMILY OF ORDNANCE CORPS RAWALPINDI/FORWARD BLOC HISTORY AGAINST THE BRITISHERS;AS THOUGH BY SOME FRAUDULENT MEANS THEY WERE PURPOSELY MOTIVATED TO VISIT THE SAROJINI NAGAR MARKET ON THAT DAY.
    MORE OVER THE GUTTER WOMAN ENJOYING SEX WITH VAIGRA CALLED LATIKA RANA TOLD ME ON CHOOTI DIWALI THAT IN HER FAMILY PEOPLE ONLY CELEGRATE CHOOTI DIWALI OF KAALI PUJA AND KALRA TOLD ME TO GO AND GIVE RS.500 TO HER AS HER FATHER HAD NOT SENT ANY MONEY.

    WHY DID I KEEP QUIET AND NOT BANG THE HEAD OF SUCH A FILTHY WOMAN
    WHOSE MOTHER WAS TELLING ME TO COOK FOR HER DAUGHTER?

    I WANTED TO GATHER ENOUGH EVIDENCE TO CATCH THEIR ENTIRE GANG RED HANDED AS ACCORDING TO INDIAN LAWS
    "ADALAT SABOOT MANGTI HAI"
    OR IN OTHER WORDS -DO NOT GO TO THE LAW IF YOU DO NOT HAVE ENOUGH EVIDENCE TO NAIL THE GUTTERS .
    NOW ON THIS BLOG THE PUBLIC WILL BE JUDGE.

    KILLER 1997 KASHMIRI MIGRANT ACT AND 29TH OCTOBER 2005 BOMB BLASTS OF DELHI




    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Six-Day_War

    Six-Day War
    (Arab-Israeli conflict)

    IDF soldiers at Jerusalem's Western Wall shortly after its capture.
    Date June 5, 1967June 10, 1967
    Location Middle East
    Result Israeli victory
    Territorial
    changes
    Israel captured the Gaza Strip and the Sinai Peninsula from Egypt, the West Bank (including East Jerusalem) from Jordan, and the Golan Heights from Syria.

    Israel's National Water Carrier

    In 1964, the Israelis began withdrawing water from the Jordan River

    for its National Water Carrier. The following year, the Arab states began construction of the Headwater Diversion Plan, which, once completed, would divert the waters of the Banias Stream before the water entered Israel and the Sea of Galilee, to flow instead into a dam at Mukhaiba for use by Jordan and Syria, and divert the waters of the Hasbani into the Litani River, in Lebanon.[13] The diversion works would have reduced the installed capacity of Israel's carrier by about 35%, and Israel's overall water supply by about 11%.[14]

    The Israeli Defense Forces (IDF) attacked the diversion works in Syria in March, May, and August of 1965, perpetuating a prolonged chain of border violence that linked directly to the events leading to war.[15]

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yom_Yerushalayim

    Jerusalem Day (Hebrew: יום ירושלים‎, Yom Yerushalayim) is an Israeli national holiday commemorating the reunification of Jerusalem and the reestablishment of Jewish control over the Old City in 1967.

    The day is marked by state ceremonies, memorial services for soldiers who died in the battle for Jerusalem, parades through downtown Jerusalem, reciting the Hallel prayer in synagogues, lectures on Jerusalem-related topics, singing and dancing, and special television programming. Schoolchildren throughout the country learn about significance of Jerusalem, and schools in the city itself hold festive assemblies. The mayor holds a reception open to the general public.

    http://www.geoeye.com/products/default.htm

    Products

    GeoEye is the premier provider of geospatial information, imagery and solutions for the national security community, strategic partners, resellers and commercial customers to help them better map, measure and monitor the world. GeoEye operates a constellation of Earth imaging satellites, mapping aircraft and has an international network of ground stations, a robust imagery archive, and advanced geospatial imagery processing capabilities. The Company plans to launch its next-generation Earth imaging satellite, GeoEye-1, from Vandenberg Air Force Base, California in the coming months. GeoEye-1 will be the world's highest resolution and most accurate commercial imaging satellite with a ground resolution of 0.41-meters or about 16 inches. GeoEye is a public company listed on the NASDAQ stock exchange under the symbol GEOY.

    Products and Markets
    GeoEye imagery products serve the growing national and international demand for highly-detailed imagery in applications such as mapping, national security, environmental monitoring, urban planning, resource management, homeland defense, commercial fishing and emergency preparedness.

    Advanced Image Processing
    In addition to operating imaging satellites, GeoEye is a world-wide leader in advanced image processing and photogrammetry. We produce a broad spectrum of imagery products from a wide variety of satellite and airborne sensors both owned by GeoEye and those of our customers. Fused images, digital elevation models (DEMs), land-use classification maps and other image-derived products enable our clients to incorporate imagery into virtually any geospatial application.

    http://www.antrix.gov.in/main/enquiry.html

    http://www.geoeye.com/corporate/default.htm


    GeoEye is the premier provider of geospatial information, imagery and solutions for the national security community, strategic partners, resellers and commercial customers to help them better map, measure and monitor the world. The company operates two Earth-imaging satellites, IKONOS and OrbView-2, two mapping aircraft, possesses an international network of regional satellite receiving ground stations and has advanced geospatial imagery processing capabilities.

    GeoEye is also a leader in advanced image processing and photogrammetry. GeoEye produces a broad spectrum of imagery products from its own satellites and airborne sensors such as fused images, digital elevation models (DEMs), land-use classification maps and other image-derived products that enable our clients to incorporate imagery into virtually any geospatial application.

    Key customers include the Department of Defense and intelligence community, strategic business partners, U.S and international resellers and commercial customers.Satellite and aerial imagery are important tools for our customers to better map, measure and monitor specific areas of interest around the globe.

    Our imagery and value-added products serve the growing demand for highly detailed imagery in applications supporting national security, homeland defense, mapping, oil and gas, mining, environmental monitoring, insurance and risk management, urban planning, and emergency preparedness. As of October 2007, the satellite imagery archive consists of more than 300 million square kilometers of the Earth’s surface. To search GeoEye’s image archive, click here.

    The Company plans to launch its next-generation Earth imaging satellite, GeoEye-1 from Vandenberg Air Force Base, California in late first quarter or early second quarter 2008. The satellite is being built by General Dynamics Advanced Information Systems in Gilbert, Ariz. When operational, GeoEye-1 will be the world's highest resolution and most accurate commercial Earth-imaging satellite with a ground resolution of 0.41-meters or about 16 inches. From a 425 mile-high orbit, the satellite will be able to discern an object the size of home plate on a baseball diamond and map the location of home plate to within 3 meters of its true location on the surface of the Earth. The 4,200-pound satellite will provide customers with multispectral (color) imagery as well as panchromatic imagery.

    The Company expanded into aerial imagery in March 2007, with the purchase of MJ Harden from General Electric Company. MJ Harden, based in Mission, KS, is now a wholly owned subsidiary that operates the two aircraft that carry a digital mapping camera (DMC) and a sophisticated LiDAR imaging system to create highly accurate elevation models.

    In March 2007, the Company formed the GeoEye Foundation to advance research in geospatial technologies and provide archive satellite imagery to support student research projects at universities. The Foundation also provides satellite imagery to support non-governmental organizations in their missions of humanitarian support. For more information about the Foundation send an email to info@geoeyefoundation.org.

    GeoEye is a public company listed on the Nasdaq stock exchange under the symbol GEOY. GeoEye is headquartered in Dulles, Virginia and has facilities in Thornton, Colorado (outside of Denver); St. Louis, Missouri; Mission, Kansas (outside of Kansas City); and Norman, Oklahoma


    REQUEST FOR INFORMATION

    Please provide more information on the following:*

    Operational Space Services
    Ground Systems
    Spacecraft Systems/Sub Systems
    Testing and Lab Facilities
    Launch Vehicles
    Mission Support
    Technical Consultancy & Training Services
    Allied Services
    Insat Systems
    Remote Sensing Services
    High Resolution Earth Observation Data from Non Indian Remote Sensing Satellites

    ISRO HeadquartersAntariksh Bhavan,
    New BEL RoadBANGALORE - 560 094,
    INDIA
    Phone: +91-80-23415474 Fax: +91-80-2341 5229/2253
    email: info@isro.gov.in
    Web: http://www.isro.gov.in

    May 05, 2008
    Antrix Corporation Limited
    Antariksh Bhavan,
    Near New BEL Road,
    Bangalore,
    India - 560 231

    Tel - +91-80 -2341 6273,
    +91-80-2341 6274

    Fax - +91-80-2341 8981

    Email - mail@antrix.gov.in


    Land Mark - Half a KM on New BEL road from M.S. Ramiah

    Hospital and right turn 300 Meters down is Antariksh Bhavan


    High quality imageries presented to PM

    High quality imageries acquired from Cartosat-2A and Indian Mini Satellite-1 (IMS-1) were presented to the Prime Minister Dr Manmohan Singh today (May 5, 2008) at Delhi by Dr G Madhavan Nair, Chairman, ISRO along with a team of senior scientists. It may be recalled that Cartosat-2A and IMS-1 were successfully launched by PSLV-C9 from Satish Dhawan Space Centre SHAR, Sriharikota on April 28, 2008. The cameras on board Cartosat-2A and IMS-1 were turned on subsequently and the imageries have been acquired over India and many parts of the globe. Please click here for more details.


    DHARAM SHALA
    SANATAN DHARM MANDIR



















































































































































































































    07:19 From: digitalfairy24
    Views: 16,063
    Hrithik Roshan
    Hrithik Roshan
    02:27 From: rmatthews1982
    Views: 20,600
    December 18

    Hritik Roshan's Interview on Jodhaa Akbar

    Rahul Gandhi (born 19 June 1970) is an Indian politician and member of the Parliament of India, representing the Amethi constituency.[1] His political party is the Indian National Congress.[2]


    ANEESH KALRA WAS BORN ON 13-1-1990
    IN JABALPUR AND I WAS IN THE HOSPITAL OF NUPUR ROY CHOWDHURY FOR 26 DAYS FOR A SIMPLE MESSED UP CESAREAN AND CELEBRATED MY BIRTHDAY FALLING EXACTLY AFTER 16 DAYS ON (29-1-1964)IN HER HOSPITAL.
    HER HUSBAND GHAR JAMAI ,(MAN LIVING IN HIS WIFE'S HOUSE AND EARNINGS)
    TYPICAL OF ARYA SAMAJ WITH CUNT WOMEN SEATED IN BUREAUCRACY BY OLD HIGH POSTS MEN WHO AFTER RETIREMENT THEN FEED FROM THE EARNINGS OF THE
    WOMEN OLD ENOUGH TO BE THEIR DAUGHTERS AND SEND THEIR REAL OFF SPRING, MOSTLY SONS TO BRAIN DRAIN ENGLAND AND OTHER FOREIGN UNIVERSITIES AFTER THE HARD WORKING REAL MOTHERS HAVE GIVEN THEIR LIFE TIMES TO THE COACHING OF SUCH OFF SPRINGS WHO AUTISTICALLY ARE PARTY TO KILLING THEM FOR SEATS ,THEIR FATHERS GETTING THEIR BUDHAPAE KI LATHI IN LAP TOP PENIS FAKE ORGASM VIAGRA DAUGHTERS.

    THE HEINOUS ARYA SAMAJHI BUDDHI MOTHER OF THE REAL MOTHER KILLED ALSO GETS TOTAL MEDICAL CARE FOR OLD AGE FOR GOING AGAINST HER OWN DAUGTER;
    OR IF THE DAUGHTER SUCCEEDS IN ESCAPING FROM THE CLUTCHES OF HER HEINOUS HUSBAND ,GETS TOTAL CARE FROM HER OWN DAUGHTER WHOSE HOME SHE DESTROYS, LIKE MY MOTHER MRS.C.K. DHODY WHO NEVER SPOKE A WORD AGAINST KALRA INSPITE OF ALL THE TERROR HE INFLICTED ON ME;AND BELONGING TO DELHI WAS PARTY TO ALL THE UNHAPPINESS INFLICTED ON THE DHODY FAMILY ;AS SHE WAS PARTY TO HOLDING THE LAST RITES OF MY SANATAN DHARMI FATHER IN ARYA SAMAJ,INSPITE OF MY GRAND FATHER'S CONVERSION AT TIRU PATI FROM SIKHISM AND KHALISTANI TERROR.IN DEATH MY CHOPRA MOTHER MADE MY FATHER A SIKH NON IDOL WORSHIPPER AND ARYA SAMAJHI AND WAS PARTY TO KILLING HIM MEDICALLY ON 16-11-1994.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/George_W._Bush


    George W. Bush

    George Walker Bush (ˈdʒɔrdʒ ˈwɔːkɚ ˈbʊʃ ; born July 6, 1946) is the forty-third and current President of the United States of America. He served as the forty-sixth Governor of Texas from 1995 to 2000 and is the eldest son of former American President George Herbert Walker Bush and Barbara Bush. He was inaugurated as President on January 20, 2001 and his current term is scheduled to end at noon EST (17:00 UTC) on Tuesday, January 20, 2009.[4]

    NOW WHAT IS MEANT BY STAGING THE BLASTS AT CHHAH TOOTI CHOWK IN PAHAR GANJ NEHRU MARKET?
    THE TOTAL OF THE BIRTH DATES IS 6

    1+3+1+1+9+9+0=24=6=ANEESH

    1+9+6+1+9+7+0=33=6=RAHUL


    6+7+1+9+4+6=33=6
    =GEORGE.W.BUSH
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Six-Day_War

    SIGNIFYING THE PACT THAT NEHRUJI DREW WITH KENNEDY IN 1964 ON ISRAEL AND KASHMIR,AS ALSO FINISHING THE PERSECUTION OF WOMEN BY ISLAM AND ARYA -AAYA -SAMAJ.

    -KARWACHOWTH ANNIHILATORS-JO RANI THI WOH GOLI HUI -JO GOLI THI WOH RANI HUI
    MEANING THE QUEEN OF THE FAMILY BECAME SERVANT AND SERVANT BECAME QUEEN DUE TO GOL OR ROUND FIRM BREASTS
    See full-size image.

    images.jupiterimages.com/.../24/55/22275524.jpg
    250 x 250 - 8k
    Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.


    AAYA SAMAJHIS FORCEFULLY KILL A MARRIED WOMAN FOR MEDICAL BENEFITS TO HER HEINOUS CUNT HUSBAND AND OLD WOMEN OF ARYA SAMAJ LIKE MY MOTHER DESTROY THEIR OWN CHILDREN FOR FORCEFULLY MAKING THEM SERVE IN THEIR OLD AGE.
    PLEASE SEE MY DAUGHTER'S BODY TO UNDERSTAND WHAT A CRUEL HEINOUS FATHER SHE HAS WHO WOULD SUBMIT HER BODY FOR MEDICAL RESEARCH AS WAS SAID BY THE IRISH TEAM WHO CAME TO RESEARCH ON HER IN AIIMS AFTER SHE WAS BORN WITH HEMI -HYPOTROPHY.
    SIMILARLY THE BOMB BLASTS OF SAROJINI NAGAR HAD MY FAMILY 'S SAROJ -KAMAL-BJP ORDNANCE FACTORY BACK DOOR TRUE STORY OF NON -CO OPERATION WITH ISLAMIC ,ARYA SAMAJHI,KHALISTANI NON IDOL WORSHIPPERS FOR CHEATING LOOT AND FRAUD TERROR.

























































    See full-size image.

    img.dailymail.co.uk/.../07_02/rainPA_468x409.jpg
    468 x 409 - 33k
    Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.














    The bombings have provoked strong international condemnation from the United States, Britain, Pakistan, Canada, Australia, China, Sri Lanka, Japan, Belgium, Brazil, Iran,

    http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-469421/

    Britain-braced-months-rain-just-day.html












































































































    The bombings have provoked strong international condemnation from the United States, Britain, Pakistan, Canada, Australia, China, Sri Lanka, Japan, Belgium, Brazil, Iran,














    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/29_October_2005_Delhi_bombings



    UAE, European Union, Bangladesh, Maldives, and South Africa.

    • European Union - "Nothing will justify terrorism, which is an aggression against universal values that we share without distinction of language, culture or religion." EU's Foreign policy chief Javier Solana said, "The perpetrators of these heinous crimes must and will be brought to justice."
    • South Africa - President Thabo Mbeki in a message to President A P J Abdul Kalam expressed condolences on behalf of his government and the people. "The South African government joins the international community in condemning these heinous acts of terrorism, particularly in a country that espouses the principles of democracy and freedom of its people," he said.
    • United States - "We condemn these attacks in the strongest possible terms. It is a cowardly act of violence and we hope that the perpetrators are swiftly identified and brought to justice", a senior State Department official said in Washington.
    • United Kingdom - British Prime Minister Tony Blair sent a letter of condolence to Prime Minister Manmohan Singh.























































































































































    1.INDIRA GANDHI [31-10-1984],
    2.NEHRUJI[27-5-1964],
    3.RAJIV GANDHI [21-5-1991]MURDERS,
    4.JESSICA LAL MURDER IMPLICATING MANU SHARMA BECAUSE OF THE NAME MANU FROM MANU SMIRITI TO MAKE ENTIRE HINDUS CUNT LICKING ARYA SAMAJHIS AND BRITISHERS.
    5.SAROJINI NAGAR BOMB BLASTS ON 29-10-2005 TO SPOIL THE DIWALI OF EVERYONE IN THE CAPITAL,PERMENATLY BESMIRCHING THE DIWALI OF THE KIN OF THOSE KILLED AND ESTABLISHING THE SUPREMACY OF CUNT LICKERS IN A 5 SYMBOLIC YEAR TO LAMENT THE DEMISE OF A SEX DEMON CALLED DAYANAND FAKELY BORN ON 12TH FEB 1824 WHO DIED ON 31ST OCTOBER 1883 ON A DIWALI DAY AT THE AGE OF 59.HE WAS SET UP BY THE ISLAMIC BRITISHERS WHO MADE THE ACT OF 1937 TO KILL WOMEN IN THEIR PRIME AND INTRODUCE CUNTS IN A HINDU PRAYING HOUSEHOLD.
    SYMBOLIC WAS KALKI AVTAAR -WHICH IS BELIEVED TO BE THE 24TH.
    GLEN WAS THE YOUNGEST BROTHER OF DENZIL PAUL WHO RAN SCA SCHOOL IN JABALPUR AND GAVE EMPLOYMENT TO RAO SIR ,MYSELF AND BERI.
    GLEN HAD ROBBED A BANK OF 8 LAKHS WITH HIS ACCOMPLICE GANDHI.SEE PICTURE OF SCA SCHOOL AND GANDHI ,BERI RAO SIR MYSELF ECT.
    WHEN I WAS PREGNANT WITH ANEESH, GOLDY CHADDHA A SIKH 10TH CLASS STUDENT DREW NAKED PREGNANT PICTURES OF ME IN THE BOY'S TOILET AND I WAS FORCED TO RESIGN.
    THE MAXIM OF USE AND THROW BISLERI BOTTLES IS ALSO PRESENT.
    PLEASE SEE THE SYMBOLISM OF 57 SYMBOLIC OF 1875 ESTABLISHMENT OF ARYA SAMAJ ON THE DAY RAJEEV GANDHI WAS KILLED AS WELL AS THE SAROJINI NAGAR BOMB BLAST DAY OF 29-10-2005 TO INTRODUCE CUNTS IN THE COMMON HOUSEHOLDS OF HINDUS AND KILL MOTHERS IN THE MOST GRUESOME MANNER MAKING THEM REGRET THAT THEY HAD EVER PRAYED TO HINDU IDOLS.
    KHALISTANI 84 FORCES WERE ALSO PRESENT WHICH IS OPPOSITE TO 48 AND THE YEAR ISRAEL WAS FORMED .
    BOTH INDIRA GANDHI AND NARSIMHA RAO WERE WORKING ON ISRAEL PEACE ISSUES SINCE 1969.

    Friday, January 11, 2008

    CHATTISGARH TO SOON BECOME A MASS GRAVE -KABRA OF URANIUM WITH FINANCE COMING STRAIGHT FROM THE COMMON WEALTH OF LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE THROUGH OSAMA

    Britain braced for two months' rain in just one day

    Last updated at 08:24 20 July 2007

    Britain is bracing itself for two months' rainfall in a single day as storms are set to sweep the country.

    The Met Office has issued severe weather warnings across the entire south of England and flooding is likely.

    Scroll down for more

    A shopper is caught in a torrential downpour

    A shopper is caught in a torrential downpour

    Parts of the North continue to be hit hard by the bad weather with the village of Swinton in South Yorkshire experiencing a tornado.

    Thunderstorms and torrential rain are set to sweep across parts of England and Wales. Much of the area is to be hit with up to 90mm of rain tomorrow - risking flash floods.

    The Met Office are predicting an average rainfall of between 20mm and 30mm in many areas, with widespread thunderstorms.

    But localised downpours of 90mm are likely across London and the South-East which the Met Office believes could disrupt transport and hit outdoor events. There is a 60 per cent probability of disruption to transport services, it said.

    Paul Knightley, assistant forecast manager at MeteoGroup UK said there was a "moderate to high risk" of torrential rainfall at the end of this week.

    Scroll down for more

    Here come the storms: a tornado over the village of Swinton in South Yorkshire

    The warning came exactly a year after London experienced the all-time record temperature for July with it hitting 36.5C on 19 July last year.

    The severe weather has been caused by a low pressure front settling over northern Europe, keeping at bay an area of high pressure that would normally bring warm and dry conditions.

    Last month was the wettest June for almost 150 years. An average of 140mm of rain fell across England and Wales, twice the long-term average and the highest since 1860.

    Asda has seen its sales of Wellington-boots increase by 222 per cent compared with a year ago and sales of umbrellas by 270 per cent.

    More bad weather like that experienced last weekend at the north London anti-racism festival is on its way

    The severe rain has so far hit the North hardest, with floods affecting tens of thousands of people in Hull and South Yorkshire.

    In Sheffield and Doncaster thousands of homes have been ruined. The Government has promised a review of its flood strategy and how it responds to such disasters.

    Today's warning raises the prospect of localised flooding in the south of England for the first time.

    The severe weather is due to end during the course of Saturday and be replaced by dry, cloudy weather for the rest of the weekend.

    But there is little respite in the long term.

    The Met Office's long-range forecast warns of more rain on the way.

    "Although some warm and sunny weather is likely, forecasting models continue to signal that weather patterns of the type that can bring particularly hot and sunny spells to the UK will be fewer than in some recent hot summers," it said.

    "This may be partly a consequence of the expected development of moderate or strong La Nina conditions in the tropical Pacific Ocean.

    "Many regions have experienced well-above normal rainfall during June. Indications for the remainder of summer favour average or drier than average conditions over central and southern Europe but wetter than average over parts of northern Europe."

    This latest alert came as the seaside town of Filey, North Yorkshire, became the latest community to be hit by flash flooding.

    Dozens of people had to be evacuated from their homes and all roads into the town were closed after a cloudburst yesterday afternoon.

    Lifeboat crews were also deployed to rescue people and animals who were stranded by the floods.

    The Environment Agency currently has two flood watches and four less serious flood warnings in place, all in the north-east of England.

    I WAS NAMED MOHINI DEVI BY MY PANDITJI AND THEREFORE I NAMED ANEESH BOTH MEANING VISHNU IN SANATAN HINDU TERMINOLOGY.IT WAS BECAUSE OF THE VISHNU TEMPLE/GARUDA PURAAN ENDEAVOR IN THE KUTUB MINAR PREMISES, FIRE ASHES CREMATION FOR CHRISTIANS OF INDIA AND VIOLET VISHNUJI'S BRAHMIN KESAR/SAFFRON FIELDS IN KASHMIR WHICH WERE STOLEN BY MISCREANTS WITHOUT A RELIGION AND ONLY THUGEE AS THEIR GOD.













     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    http://aaiil.org/text/books/others/

    durrani/swamidayanand/swamidayanand.pdf

    Saturday, April 26, 2008


















    Yahoo! Mail

    KILLER 1997 KASHMIRI MIGRANT ACT AND 29TH OCTOBER 2005 BOMB BLASTS OF DELHI










    PSYCHOLOGICAL TERRORISM IN INDIA AND ISRAEL SINCE THE FORMATION OF THE PLO IN 1964 AND SATELLITE IN USSR SINCE 1955

    Email |
    |
    By mamtadhody · March 12, 2009 · 0 Comments · 99 Views

    Sunday, June 1, 2008

    PSYCHOLOGICAL TERRORISM IN INDIA AND ISRAEL SINCE THE FORMATION OF THE PLO IN 1964 AND SATELLITE IN USSR SINCE 1955

    Thursday, January 17, 2008

    Psychological Terrorism

     

    Thursday, January 17, 2008

    Psychological Terrorism





























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































    Psychological Terrorism

     

    Islam has used psychological terrorism for criminal intimidation since the time of Shivaji_1627 wherein they believe that if mentally a person is weakened he is totally destroyed.
    The modus operandi is to use similar faces ,symbolic numbers and colors,as also destroy Hindu temples.
    Similarity in faces is not only used for psychological terrorism and criminal intimidation but also serves the purpose of open jihad wherein the terrorist groups take responsibility of all their terror acts.They also serve the purpose of maintaining a link with each other or replicating deeds of each other.
    If you open the older posts you will see that

    1.Digvijay Singh is a copy of Arya Samaj Agnivesh ,whom he replictes in deeds and killer Arya Samaj Act of 1937,

    2.Kushal Pal Singh is a duplicate of I.C.Sethi in DLF Group and Ganga Ram Psychiatric Department respectively,

    3.Queen Elizabeth has planted her duplicates in all government hierarchy as also Latika Rana trying to become civil judge through bedrooms,

    4.PT. Usha has a duplicate in Nalini of Rajiv Gandhi murder,

    5.Pandher of Nithari a duplicate of Salahuddin terrorist of Hizbul,

    6.Mukta Gupta ,the sarkari counsel ,a replica of the first British PM as also my next door neighbor’s wife,

    7.Osama Bin Laden is a replica of Kent –Thomas Beckett,and so on.

    The main point however is all this has been happening since even before independence and was the handiwork of Islam conniving with the British regime for severe persecution of the Hindu Masses.

    Hindus believe in the preservation of human life and seek to protect it as it is achieved after many births of lower category animals .

    Muslims on the other hand believe in killing all those who do not believe in Islam as well as torture themselves in fanatic frenzy as well as give their lives for religious jihad and establishing the rule of Islam on this earth.That is why they tell fellow muslims to die in any acts of terror which might kill the public at large as is in an atomic explosion ,for the sake of their religion.

    A petition was filled in the Calcutta High Court against this terror advocated by Islam ,called “Calcutta Koran Petition” by Sitaram Goel and Chandanmal Chopra .Here it was demanded that all the copies of Koran must be confisticated and the Quran banned ;as it preaches violence and terror.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Calcutta_Quran_Petition

    Islam has killed many people in the name of Jihad.Nearly 1 lakh people have lost their lives in Kashmir since 1989.The jews have been killed like goats in Jerusalem as their religion teaches them to be peaceful and thus they do not reply terror with terror.

    On behest of heinous builder groups like DLF, EMAAR-MGF, Reliance, ANSALS who supply terror money ; as they employ the killers of Organized crime to do their dirty work of killing people who do not comply with their dictates, as well as route their dirty money through Hawala routes,homes of middle class families are being broken up by criminal connivance,to put in Islam.This is being done by the unauthorized muslims living in the slums of Delhi who have taken up menial jobs all over Delhi as well as regular poverty stricken muslims in the locales of Jama Masjid

    Sunday, March 16, 2008

    DELHI KA KASHMIR -KYA STINK HAI OF JAGPRAVESH ISLAMIC DAYANAND KI VAGINAL MOUTH SARASWATI

    Severe conditions are created in homes,then hungry poor women of easy virtue with good young bodies as their only assets,and no brains are not only passed in the civil judiciary and UPSC exams as well as other competitive exams, but also introduced in the beds of senior officers ,who steal from their organizations to maintain two families and succumb to blackmail as also revealing all secrets of their organizations , some killing first wife to become arya samajhis and selling the organs of their wife to killer hospitals like Gangaram ,where the entire Middle East and Pakistan comes to get organs replaced. Organs are also sent out of the country in preserving liquids for war struck regimes of Iraq.

    Any severe catastrophe signals a good reap for the organ mongers who in this age of advanced technology ,take them out of the country.This is the medical tourism of India.

    My grandfather, Mr.Nathu Shah Dhody was a senior Accounts officer in the Army Ordnance Corps Jabalpur ,AOC,who knew about the strategic interests of the country, as also how terror organizations procure ammunition from the Ordnance depots only.He had to convert from Singh to Shah at Tirupati as he refused to comply with the dictates of Khalistani outfits who had started their killings in 1946 itself with the Muslim League.

    India is a global entity and terrorism is traveling from Palestine Liberation Organization of London supported-Osama Bin Laden group of Builders industry and companies.India also has a sizeable Muslim population many of whom are religious fanatics and would love too see Hinduism destroyed by Arya samaj ,whom they openly support,as also their modus operandi of introducing second wives in Hindu homes, through psychological terrorism.Both the husband and new wife are then utilized for crime and explicit hold over the judiciary and executive of the country.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Palestine_Liberation_Organization

    Psychological terrorism creates unhappiness in homes which serves to advocate the basic principles/tenets of Islam – that is to inflict PAIN.

    Wives being beaten in Domestic violence ,people grieving over killed kin ,loss of body parts –anything which creates pain ,creates victory for Islam.They neither procure happiness for themselves nor for others and their lives are spent in creating maximum amount of wealth,terror for the world and severe grief as part of their mourning rituals.

    The sad part of the story is that the police and the army pay heavily if they cheat on their organizations .They are highly underpaid and many have been falsely implicated in Court martials for walking on the path of duty.One prime example of this is the Shivani Bhatnagar case,Jessica Lal murder case and above all the famous INA trial whose proceedings are displayed in the Shaheed Smarak museum of Red Fort.Valiant soldiers of Kashmir are not only implicated in false court martials but also criminally intimidated by such charge sheets as follows.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/INA_trials

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_National_Army

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/INA_Defence_Committee

    Sharukh Khan is a product of the same and thus acted in Fauji

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shah_Nawaz_Khan_%28general%29

    CRIMINAL INTIMIDATION OF THE ARMED FORCES TO KEEP KASHMIR IN THE HANDS OF PERPETUAL PERJURY AND PAIN.

    DOOMS DAY CHARGE SHEET OF THE FAMOUS INA TRIAL DATED 17TH SEPTEMBER 1945. FOR CRIMINAL INTIMIDATION OF VALIANT SOLDIERS DREAMING TO FREE Jammu KASHMIR/KESAR VASANTHI FROM CHEATS AND DACOITS OF ORGANISED CRIME.

    1.The accused No.IC 58 Capt.Shah Nawaz Khan -1/14 ,Punjab Regiment No.I.C. 226 ,Capt P.K.Sehgal 2/10 Baluch Regiment and No.I.C.336,Lieut .Gurbakhsh Singh Dhillion -1/14 Punjab Regiment all attached C.S.D.I.C.(I) Delhi Indian Commissioned officers are Charged with:-

    1st Charge I.A.A. Section 41 against all three jointly accused

    Committing a Civil offence that is to say waging war against the King. Contrary to section 121 of the Indian Penal Code-in that they together at Singapore ,in Malaya ,at Rangoon ,in the vicinity of Kyaukpadaung,and elsewhere in Burma between the month of September 1962 and 28th day of April 1945 did wage war against His Majesty the King Emperor of India.

    2nd Charge I.A.A. Section 41 against the said Lt. Gurbakhsh Singh Dhillion alone

    Committing a Civil Offence that is to say, Murder contrary to Section 302 of the Indian Penal Code-in that he at or near Popa Hill in Burma ,on or about 6th March 1945 by causing death of Hari Singh,did commit Murder..

    3rd Charge I.A.A Section 41 against the said Capt.P.K.Sehgal alone..

    Committing a civil offence ,that is to say ABETMENT contrary to section 109 0f the Indian Penal Code,of an offence ,punishable under Section 302 of the Indian Penal Code,of an offence punishable under Section 302 of the Indian Penal Code

    Is That He

    At or near Popa Hill,on or about 6th March 1945 did abet the offence of the Murder of Hari Singh as specified in the 2nd charge hereof, which offence was committed in consequence of such abetment.

    4th Charge I.A.A. Section 41 against the said Lt. Gurbaksh Singh Dhillion alone

    Committing a civil offence that is to say Murder contrary to section 302 of the Indian Penal Code

    Is that He

    At or near Popa Hill in Burma,on or about 6th March 1945 by causing the death of Duli Chand,did commit murder.

    5th Charge I.A.A. Section 41 against the said Capt.P.K.Sehgal alone .

    Committing a Civil Offence that is to say Abetment contrary to section 109 of the Indian Penal code ,of an offence punishable under section 302 of the Indian Penal Code

    Is that he

    At or near Popa Hill on or about 6th March 1945 did abet the offence of Murder of Duli Chand as specified in the 4th charge hereof which offence was committed in consequence of such abetment.

    6th Charge I.A.A Section 41 against the said Gurbakhsh Singh Dhillion alone

    Committing a civil offence that is to say Murder ,Contrary to section 302 of the Indian Penal Code

    In that he

    At or near Popa Hill in Burma ,on or about 6th March 1945 ,by causing the Death of Daryo Singh did commit Murder.

    7th Charge I.A.A Section 41 against the said Capt.P.K.Sehgal alone

    Committing a civil offence that is to say abetment ;contrary to section 109 of the Indian Penal Code of an offence punishable under Section 302 of the Indian Penal Code

    In that he

    At or near Popa Hill on or about 6th March 1945 did abet the offence of the murder of Daryo Singh as specified in the 6th charge hereof,which offence was committed in consequence of such abetment.

    8th Charge I.A.A.Section 41 against the said Lt. Gurbaksh Singh Dhillion alone

    Committing a civil offence that is to say Murder contrary to section 302 of the Indian Penal Code

    In that he

    At or near Popa Hill in Burma,or about 6th March 1945 –by causing the death of Dharam Singh did commit murder.

    9th Charge ,I.A.A. Section 41 against the said capt P.K.Sehgal alone

    Committing a civil offence that is to say Abetment contrary to section 109 of the Indian Penal Code of an offence punishable under section 302 of the Indian Penal Code

    In That he

    At or near Popa Hill on or about 6th March 1945 did abet the offence of the murder of Dharam Singh as specified in the 8th charge hereof which offence was committed in consequence of such abetment.

    10th Charge I.A.A. Section 41 against the said Capt.Shah Nawaj Khan alone

    Committing a civil offence that is to say ,Abetment contrary to section 109 of the Indian Penal Code,of an offence punishable under section 302 of the Indian Penal Code

    In that he

    At or near Popa Hill in Burma ,on or about 29th March 1945 ,did abet the murder of one Khasin Shah and one Aya Singh

    Great value - buy now online and download for only $3.99.

    of harems and slave girlsHagar and Temptation, 2004

     


    Sarah leading Hagar to Abraham

    *Hagar and Ishmael 1879

    According to the Muslim tradition, Muhammad was a descendant of Ishmael through his son Kedar.

    The Opium Bazaar 1863

    of Gunner Mohammad Hussain of the HKSRA(The Hong Kong and Singapore Royal Artillery (HKSRA) ,which offence was committed in consequence of such abetment.

    Place–Delhi

    Date 17th September 1945

    Col.Comdg,C.S.D.I.C(I) Delhi

    ( Combined Services Detailed Interrogation Centre )

    CHARGE SHEET ISSUED TO:-

    1.From Captain to MAJOR GENERAL SHAH NAWAZ KHAN

    2.From Captain to COLONEL PREM KUMAR SEHGAL

    3. From Lieutenant to COLONEL GURBAKSH SINGH DHILLION

    A SEVERE AGITATION WAS TAKEN UP BY THE CISF WHICH WAS A PEACEFUL ENDEAVOR OF HARTALS,IN BOKHARO BUT TURNED BLOODY DUE TO THE POLITICAL INOPPORTUNE CALLING OF THE ARMED FORCES.CISF Unit at Bokaro Steel Plant of the Bokaro Steel Limited situated at Bokaro in the State of Bihar.

    MY FATHER MR.JAGDISH CHANDRA DHODY OF UIIC HAD A MAJOR ROLE IN THIS AGITATION WHICH WAS PLANNED AS A PEACEFUL ENDEAVOR SO THAT THE PAY SCALES OF BOTH THE POLICE AND THE ARMED FORCES COULD BE BROUGHT AT PAR ,GIVE MORE SECURITY TO THE FAMILIES OF THE ARMED FORCES AND OTHER SECURITY PERSONNEL AND ALL GOOD FACILITIES ,SO THAT THEY COULD EFFECTIVELY DEAL WITH TERROR WITHOUT SUCCUMBING TO HAFTA MENTALITY.THE DREAM WAS OF COURSE KASHMIR AND APPLICATION OF THE

    http://indiacode.nic.in/rspaging.asp?tfnm=194625

    Act Name : THE DELHI SPECIAL POLICE ESTABLISHMENT ACT, 1946
    Act title : ACT NO. 25 OF 1946
    Enactment date : [19th November, 1946.]
    Download full act

    TO FIGHT AGAINST ORGANISED CRIME -MAINTAINED BY HAWALA INDUSTRIALISTS AND POLITICIANS.

    My father and grandfather were also deeply committed for Israel for Jewish NATION AND TEMPLE and Bethlehem for Christian pilgrimage. Therein lay the peace of the world.

    http://www.judis.nic.in/supremecourt/qrydisp.aspx?filename=9242

    PETITIONER:

    UNION OF INDIA AND ANOTHER

    Vs.

    RESPONDENT:

    TULSIRAM PATEL AND OTHERS

    DATE OF JUDGMENT11/07/1985

    BENCH:

    MADON, D.P.

    BENCH:

    MADON, D.P.

    CHANDRACHUD, Y.V. ((CJ)

    TULZAPURKAR, V.D.

    PATHAK, R.S.

    THAKKAR, M.P. (J)

    CITATION:

    1985 AIR 1416 1985 SCR Supl. (2) 131

    1985 SCC (3) 398 1985 SCALE (2)133

    CITATOR INFO :

    RF 1986 SC 335 (1,2,3,4,6)

    RF 1986 SC 555 (4,5,6,7,8,9,15,16)

    R 1986 SC 617 (3,7)

    R 1986 SC1173 (13,13A,14,21,22,24)

    RF 1986 SC1272 (79)

    R 1986 SC1571 (99,105)

    E&D 1987 SC 593 (25)

    R 1987 SC1137 (3,5)

    F 1987 SC1919 (9)

    F 1987 SC2106 (8)

    R 1988 SC 285 (1)

    R 1988 SC2245 (11)

    F 1989 SC 662 (8,9,10)

    R 1989 SC1185 (29)

    R 1990 SC 987 (10)

    R 1990 SC1480 (110)

    R 1991 SC 101 (14,19,31,32,35,40,41,62,67,68

    RF 1991 SC 385 (4)

    RF 1992 SC 1 (133)

    ACT:

    Constitution of India Articles 14,21,309,310,311.

    Central Civil Services (Classification Control &

    Appeal) Rules 1965 Rules 19, 22,23, 25, 27(2),29, 29A.

    Central Industrial Security Force Rules 1969 Rules

    37,42, 42A, 47(2) and 49.

    Railway Servants (Discipline & Appeal) Rules 1968,

    Rules 14, 17, 20, 22(2), 25, 25A.

    Doctrine of Pleasure-Scope of in Art.311 - Whether an

    exception to Art.310(1).

    Laws made under Art.309 whether to be subject to

    Art.310(1) and 311 and Part III.

    Art. 311(2) second proviso - Principle of natural

    justice whether excluded Mala fide action of disciplinary

    authority - Whether can be assailed - Conduct of government

    servant must justify dismissal or removal or reduction in

    rank - Condition precedent to applicability of the provision

    - Approach of the disciplinary authority - The situations

    when it is not reasonably practicable to hold inquiry - What

    are - Reasons to be recorded in writing for not holding the

    inquiry - Communication of reasons to the aggrieved

    government servant - Necessity of - Remedies available to

    the aggrieved government servant.

    'Security of State'- What is - How affected - When not

    expedient to hold inquiry in interest of 'security of

    state'-subjective satisfaction of President or Governor -

    What is.

    Though pre-decisional hearing excluded post decisional

    departmental hearing available - Judicial review open on

    grounds of mala fides or non-application of mind.

    132

    Government Servant convicted for causing grevious head

    injury - Punishment of compulsory retirement- Whether proper

    and justified.

    Railway employees - Participating in all-India strike -

    En masse dismissal of participants - Whether proper and

    justified.

    Members of CISF - Creating riotous situation - Break

    down of discipline in the force - Members becoming security

    risk - Dismissal - Whether proper and justified.

    Member of State Police Force - Creating violent public

    disorder - Inciting others members to do so - Dismissal

    whether proper and justified.

    Natural Justice - Principles of Natural Justice - What

    are - Origin of principle - 'audi alteram partem' - When can

    be excluded - Post decisional hearing whether sufficient

    compliance of the rule.

    Statutory Interpretation - Provision of Constitution

    whether mandatory or directory - 'expressum facit cessare

    tacitum' - maxim - external aids to interpretation - use of

    - mandatory constitutional prohibition strict construction

    of -whether necessary.

    WORDS AND PHRASES - MEANING OF

    'Acts of the appropriate legislature' - Art. 309.

    'Except as expressly provided by this Constitution' - Art.

    310(1).

    'Not expedient' - 'Security of State' - 'Reasonably

    practicable' - 'This clause shall not apply' - Art. 311(2).

    ADMINISTRATIVE LAW

    Subordinate legislation - Executive instructions

    whether have force of statutory rule.

    The Respondents in Civil Appeal No. 3484 of 1982 are dismissed members of the CISF Unit at Bokaro Steel Plant ofthe Bokaro Steel Limited situate at Bokaro in the State of

    Bihar temporary security guard in the CISF Unit posted at Security Paper Mill at Hoshangabad in the State of Madhya Pradesh. We will first deal with the facts of Civil Appeal No. 3484 of 1982. The members of the CISF Unit at Bokaro had formed an all-India association in March 1979 and one Sadanand Jha, Respondent No. 1, was elected as its General Secretary. Thereafter, a country wide agitation was carried on for recognition of the said association. In June 1979 some of the members of the said association were called upon to meet the Home Minister at Delhi. A delegation of the said association went to Delhi. While there they staged a demonstration. Some of the demonstrators, including Sadanand Jha, were arrested. What happened thereafter can best be related by extracting paragraphs 3 to 9 of the supplementary Return filed by Shri Madan Gopal, the Deputy Inspector- General, CISF Unit of Bokaro Steel Plant, Bokaro, pursuant to the leave granted by this Court. These paragraphs read as

    follows :

    285

    "3. The said persons were arrested at Delhi, but

    subsequently released on bail. At Bokaro Steel

    Plant, the agitation which was going on assumed

    aggravated from on and from 27th May, 1979. Out of

    1900 persons belonging to CISF Unit, Bokaro Steel

    Plant, Bokaro about 1000 persons participated in

    the processions and violent demonstrations. The

    said employees indulged in agitational acts and

    violent indiscipline. The said personnel unleashed

    a reign of terror in the unit lines and openly

    incited others to disobey the lawful orders. The

    said persons indulged in several acts of violence

    and created a very serious law & order problem and

    an atmosphere of collective violence and

    intimidation. The said agitation and the violent

    activity reached a very serious proportion in the

    last week of June, 1979 with the result that Army

    had to be called by the State Authorities on

    23.6.1979. Annexed hereto and marked Annexure AFD-

    I is the request from the Home Commissioner,

    Bihar Government to the Ministry of Defence,

    Government of India dated 23.6.1979 requesting for

    the deployment of the Army so as to restore

    normalcy in the area. The State Government had

    also deployed 9 Magistrates to assist the Army

    authorities as also the CRPF for restoring the

    normal conditions at the Bokaro Steel Plant. A

    copy of the order is enclosed herewith and market

    as Annexure AFD-II

    4. On 24.6.1979, on seeing the arrival of the

    Army, the agitators started making preparations

    for armed resistance by putting up sand bags,

    flood lights and barricades in the CISF Lines.

    They had gained the control of CISF Lines and the

    Officers were not allowed to have any access to

    the Lines or to other ranks of CISF.

    5. On 25.6.1979, the Army along with 9 Magistrates

    took up positions round the CISF Lines in the

    early hours and called upon the agitators to give

    up charge of the Armoury. Inspite of giving

    repeated warnings by the authorities to give up

    charge of the Armoury, the agitators did not give

    up arms, but, instead, resorted to violence. The

    agitators started firing at 0320 hours at the

    Army. The Army returned the fire. The said

    exchange of fire continued for 3 hours before the

    Army could spell out the violent retaliation of

    286

    the agitators. The said violent exchange of fire

    resulted in the instant death of one Army Major

    and 2 more Army personnel were also killed as a

    result of firing by the CISF personnel.

    6. It may also be stated that there were 22 death

    in the course of the said pitched battle, which

    went on for three hours between the violent armed

    agitators and the Army.

    7. In regard to the aforesaid violent activities

    and the commission of offences, about 800

    personnel were rounded up by the Army and later on

    arrested by the local police. It is pertinent to

    mention here that at the relevant time, about 1900

    personnel were deployed in CISF Unit, Bokaro Steel

    Plant, Bokaro. More than 1000 personnel

    participated in the aforesaid agitational

    activities. Besides the persons arrested by the

    authorities concerned, a substantial number of

    agitators were at large. Most of them either fled

    away or went underground and large number of arms

    and ammunitions were also with them. The search

    and seizure of arms and ammunition were going on

    and as a result thereof up till 1.7.1979, 65

    rifles along with large quantity of ammunitions,

    11 Molotov cooktails, 20 kgs. of sulphur, 20 kgs

    of glass chips and other explosives and 1048

    empties of .303 ammunition were recovered from the

    area after the Army action. A copy of the FIR

    lodged in connection with aforesaid commission of

    offences is annexed herewith and marked as

    Annexure (AFD-III).

    8. Notwithstanding the arrest of the said about

    800 employees, as aforesaid, atmosphere at the

    Bokaro Steel Plant continued to be vitiated due to

    terror and collective fear and the functioning of

    the CISF Unit and its administration at Bokaro had

    completely broken down. It was only Army which

    could control the situation by its continued

    presence. The Army was withdrawn from the Bokaro

    Steel Plant only on or about 2.7.1979, however it

    may not be out of place to mention here that

    although the Army was withdrawn in the early July,

    1979 but atmosphere of terror and tension

    continued for a couple of months. The CRPF

    continued performing security duties till Nov. 79.

    Besides this

    287

    Bihar Military Police took charge of armoury from

    army and continued to perform some of armed duties

    of CISF as CISF Unit was not in a position to

    function normally for a considerable time. Even

    the State authority apprehended a dangerous

    situation after the Army action including threat

    to lives of senior officers of CISF.

    9. In the meanwhile, having regard to the violent

    and disturbed situation which prevailed in the

    Bokaro Steel Plant as also the collective actions

    of violence, mass terror and intimidation and

    threats to supervisory and loyal staff, it was

    reasonably believed that any inquiry in accordance

    with the provisions of the Rules 34, 35 and 36 of

    CISF Rules, 1969 or in accordance with the

    requirements of Article 311(2) would be dangerous,

    counter productive and would aggravate the already

    existing dangerous situation. It was also

    reasonably believed that the circumstances were

    such as would make the holding of any inquiry

    self-defeating, subversive or would result in

    consequent detriment to public interest. It was in

    these circumstances that the concerned authorities

    formed reasonable nexus that any inquiry in

    accordance with the rules was reasonably

    impracticable and impugned orders were passed in

    view thereof."

    We see no reason to doubt the above statements made by Shri Madan Gopal in the Supplementary Return for these statements are supported by documents which have been annexed to the Supplementary Return. The facts set out in the above paragraphs of the Supplementary Return are eloquent and speak for themselves. They are also reflected in the impugned order. All the impugned orders are in the same terms apart from the mention of the name and service

    number of the particular member of the said CISF Unit against whom the order is made. By way of a specimen we set out below the impugned order dated June 29, 1979, made in the case of Sadanand Jha. The said order is as follows :

    "Whereas a large group of members of Central

    Industrial Security Force (hereinafter referred to

    as the Force) of CISF Unit, Bokaro Steel Ltd.,

    Bokaro have indulged and still continue to indulge

    in acts of insubordination and indiscipline,

    dereliction of duty, absenting from PT and parade,

    taking out processions

    288

    and raising slogans such as 'INQULAB ZINDABAD'.

    'VARDI VARDI VARDI BHAI BHAI LARKE LENGE PAI PAI'

    'JO HAMSE TAKRAYEGE CHOOR CHOOR HO JAYEGA'and

    'PUNJAB KI JEET HAMARI HAI AAB CISF KI BARI HAI',

    participating in the gherao of Supervisory

    Officers, participating hunger strike and 'dharna'

    near the Quarter Guard and Administrative Building

    of CISF Unit, Bokaro Steel Ltd., since 27th May

    1979 in violation of the provisions of CISF Act,

    1968 and instructions of the Superior Officers and

    in complete disregard of their duties as members

    of the Force;

    And whereas the aforesaid group also indulged in

    threats of violence, bodily harm and other acts of

    intimation to Supervisory Officers and loyal members of the

    Force;

    And whereas by the aforesaid collective action, the

    members of the Force have created a situation whereby the

    normal functioning of the Force at the aforesaid CISF Unit

    has been rendered difficult and impossible;

    And whereas 7205199 Security Guard Sada Nand Jha as an

    active participant of the aforesaid group has been extremely

    remiss and negligent in the discharge of his duty and has

    proved totally unfit for the same by absenting himself from

    parade unauthorisedly and indulging in various acts of

    extreme indiscipline and mis-conduct, as aforesaid;

    And whereas I am satisfied that in the facts and

    circumstances, any attempt to hold departmental inquiry by

    serving a written charge-sheet and following other

    procedures in the manner provided in rules 35 and 36 of the

    CISF Rules, 1969 will be frustrated by the collective action

    on the part of the aforesaid group and hence it is not

    reasonably practicable to hold such inquiry;

    And whereas on a consideration of the facts and

    circumstances of the case I am satisfied that the penalty of

    dismissal from service should be imposed on 7205199 Security

    Guard Sada Nand Jha;

    Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by

    sub-rule (b) of the rule 37 of the CISF Rules, 1969 read

    with clause (b) of the second proviso to clause (2) of

    Article 311 of the

    289

    Constitution, I hereby order that 7205199 Security Guard

    Sada Nand Jha be dismissed from service with immediate

    effect."

    The CIS Force has been constituted under the CISF Act for the better protection and security of industrial undertakings owned by the Government. Under section 14 of the Act, the Inspector-General of the CIS Force may on a request in that behalf from the Managing Director of an Industrial undertaking in public sector, showing the necessity thereof, depute such number of supervisory officers and members of the CIS Force as the Inspector- General may consider necessary for the protection and security of that industrial undertaking and any installation attached thereto. The purpose of constituting the CIS Force is set out in the Statement of Objects and Reasons to the Bill which when enacted became the CISF Act. The said Statement of Objects and Reasons is published in the Gazette of India Extraordinary dated August 2, 1966, Part II,

    Section 2, at page 435, and is as follows :

    "At present security arrangements at important

    industrial undertakings in the public sector are

    handled by the Watch and Ward staff of the

    Organization concerned. The Watch and Ward staff

    is generally engaged in guarding the entrances or

    the perimeter of the industrial undertaking and in

    preventing entries of unauthorized persons.

    Unplanned recruitment, inadequate supervision,

    training and discipline have made the existing

    watch and ward staff ill equipped to discharge its

    responsibilities. It is considered necessary to

    strengthen the security arrangements in vital

    industrial undertakings. For that purpose it is

    proposed to constitute a centrally recruited,

    organised and trained Industrial Security Force.

    The Force will primarily be responsible for the

    watch and ward of industrial undertakings owned by

    the Central Government and may be deployed at the

    request and cost of managements, for security

    duties of industrial undertakings in public

    sector."

    The CIS Force is an Armed Force and the security duties to be performed by the CIS Force are of vital importance to the industrial production of the country. The CIS Force has been conferred very wide powers. Under Section 11 of the CISF Act, any supervisory officer or member of the Force may, without any order from a against whom a reasonable suspicion exists of his having been concerned in or who is

    found taking precautions to conceal his presence under circumstances which afford reason to believe that he is taking such precautions with a view to committing a cognizable offence relating to the property belonging to any industrial undertakingor other installations. Similarly, under section 12 for the same purpose a supervisory officer or member of the CIS Force, not below the prescribed rank, has the power to search the person and belongings of anyperson whom he has reason to believe to have committed any such offence as is referred to in section 11. From what is stated above, it is obvious that in a Force entrusted with such large responsibility, maintenance of discipline is most essential and this is made clear by section 18(1) of the

    CISF Act which provides as follows :

    "18. Penalties for neglect of duty, etc.-

    (1) Without prejudice to the provisions contained

    in Section 8, every member of the Force who shall

    be guilty of any violation of duty or wilful

    breach or neglect of any rule or regulation or

    lawful order made by a supervisory officer, or who

    shall withdraw from the duties of his office

    without permission, or who, being absent on leave,

    fails, without reasonable cause, to report himself

    for duty on the expiration of the leave or who

    engages himself without authority in any

    employment other than his duty as a member of the

    Force, or who shall be guilty of cowardice, shall,

    on conviction, be punished with imprisonment for a

    term which may extend to six months."

    Under section 19 of the CISF Act, the Police (Incitement to Disaffection) Act, 1922, applies to supervisory officers and members of the CIS Force as it applies to members of a Police Force. Under section 20, neither the Payment of Wages Act, 1936, nor the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947, nor the Factories Act, 1948, nor any corresponding State Act applies to the member of the CIS Force.The facts set out in the Supplementary Return of Shri Mohan Gopal and in the impugned orders show that there was a total breakdown of discipline in the CIS Force. There was a wilful and deliberate disobedience of orders of the supervisory officers and 'gherao' of such officers. There was a hunger strike, dharna, shouting of revellious slogans and threats of violence and bodily harm to supervisory officers and acts tending to intimidate the supervisory officers and loyal members of the staff. There were acts of insubordination and deliberate neglect and wilful violation of their duties by a very large section of the members of the CIS Force stationed at Bokaro. All these acts virtually amounted to a mutiny and how grave

    the situation was can be judge from the fact that the army had to be called out and a pitched battle took place between the army and the members of the Force. No person with any reason or sence of responsibility can say that in such a situation the holding of an inquiry was reasonably practicable.It was said that the impugned orders did not set out the particular acts done by each of the members of the CIS Force in respect of whom the dismissal orders was made, and these were merely cyclostyled orders with the names of individual members of the CIS Force filled in. Here was a

    case very much like a case under section 149 of the Indian Penal Code. The acts alleged were not of any particular individual acting by himself. These were acts of a large group acting collectively with the common object of coercing those in charge of the administration of the CIS Force and the Government in order to obtain recognition for their association and to concede their demands. It is not possible

    in a situation such as this to particularize the acts of

    each individual members who participated in the commission

    of these acts. The participation of each individual may be of greater or lesser degree but the acts of each individual contributed to the creation of a situationin which a security force itself became a security risk.

    It was submitted at the Bar that the real reason for passing the orders impugned in Civil Appeal No. 1484 of 1982 was the encounter with the army on June 25, 1979, and this real reason as not mentioned in the impugned order because the Respondents had been arrested and were being prosecuted and, therefore, before passing the impugned orders, the disciplinary authority would have had to wait till the prosecutions were over. Such an allegation has not been made in the writ petition filed in the High Court. In fact, there is no mention in the writ petition of the help of the army being sought or of the encounter with the army. The impugned orders mentioned the reasons why they were passed. Then Supplementary Returns bears out these reasons. We have, therefore, no hesitation in accepting what is stated in the impugned orders. In our opinion, clause (b) of Rule 37 of the CISF Rules and clause (b) of the second proviso to Article 311(2) were properly applied to the cases of the Respondents.

    Finally, a grievance was made at the Bar that the dismissed members of the CIS Force had filed departmental appeals and the appeals of those who had been discharged by the Magistrate were allowed and these appellants were reinstated. Wedo not know how far this is correct nor the reasons for allowing such appeals, but if what is stated is ture, it is not fair and the remaining appeals should be disposed of as early as possible.

    The impugned order in Civil Appeal No. 3512 of 1982 is in the same terms as the impugned orders in Civil Appeal No. 3484 of 1982. The situation at Hoshangabad was very much the same as at Bokaro and in our opinion clause (b) of Rule 37

    of the CISF Rules and clause (b) of the second proviso to clause (2) of Article 311 were properly applied to the case of the Respondent.

    Both these Appeals, therefore, require to be allowed.

    CONTINUING MY WORK AGAINST PSYCHOLOGICAL TERRORISM AND CARRYING FORTH THE WORK OF MY ANCESTORS I DID MY POST GRADUATION IN PURE PSYCHOLOGY WON GOLD MEDALS; AND SUBMITTED AT THE DELHI UNIVERSITY ON 10-10-2005 -A SYNOPSIS ON THE INTRODUCTION OF FORENSIC PSYCHOLOGY TO THE LAW AND JUDICIARY OF INDIA BY THE INDIAN EVIDENCE ACT OF 1872 ,CLAUSE 45 “OPINION OF EXPERTS “ WHEREIN PSYCHOLOGICAL INTERVENTION IS GIVEN FOR MENS REA IN CRIMINAL CASES AND MITIGATION OF SENTENCE SOUGHT,BY AFFIDAVIT OR EXPERT EVIDENCE IN COURTS OF LAW.

    IN CIVILIAN CASES THE EXPERTS IN THE RESPECTIVE FIELDS SHOULD BE CALLED UPON TO SERVE AS EXPERT WITNESSES

    ONLY THIS CAN PURGE INDIA FROM THE FILTH WHICH HAS BEEN INFLICTED BY COMMON WEALTH OF ENGLAND THROUGH ORGANISED CRIME OF ISLAM ic- seth i JEHAD.

    Please listen:-

    http://www.smashitsusa.com/index.cfm?Page=Audio&SubPage=CollectionDetail...


    Risin' up, back on the street
    Did my time, took my chances
    Went the distance, now I'm back on my feet
    Just a man and his will to survive

    So many times, it happens too fast
    You change your passion for glory
    Don't lose your grip on the dreams of the past
    You must fight just to keep them alive

    Chorus:
    It's the eye of the tiger, it's the cream of the fight
    Risin' up to the challenge of our rival
    And the last known survivor stalks his prey in the night
    And he's watchin' us all in the eye of the tiger

    Face to face, out in the heat
    Hangin' tough, stayin' hungry
    They stack the odds 'til we take to the street
    For we kill with the skill to survive

    chorus

    Risin' up, straight to the top
    Have the guts, got the glory
    Went the distance, now I'm not gonna stop
    Just a man and his will to survive

    chorus

    The eye of the tiger (repeats out)...

  • Survivor - Eye Of The Tiger Lyrics
  • Survivor - Burning Heart Lyrics
  • Survivor - No Easy Way Out Lyrics
  • Survivor - Search Is Over Lyrics
  • Survivor - Eye Of The Tiger 2 Lyrics
  • Survivor - The Search Is Over Lyrics
  • Survivor - Survivor Eye Of The Tiger Lyrics
  • Survivor - Ever Since The World Began Lyrics
  • Survivor - High On You Lyrics
  • Survivor - Moment Of Truth Lyrics
  • The hottest songs from Survivor

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Survivor_%28band%29

    Survivor is an American rock band formed in 1977 by core members Jim Peterik and Frankie Sullivan.

    PLEASE ALSO READ and judge WHETHER THESE VALIANT SOLDIERS OF KASHMIR WANTED TO FORM A UNION FOR THEMSELVES ALONE?

     

    http://www.judis.nic.in/supremecourt/qrydisp.aspx?filename=10794

    PETITIONER:
    A.K. KAUL & ANR

    Vs.

    RESPONDENT:
    UNION OF INDIA & ANR

    DATE OF JUDGMENT19/04/1995

    BENCH:
    AGRAWAL, S.C. (J)
    BENCH:
    AGRAWAL, S.C. (J)
    FAIZAN UDDIN (J)

    CITATION:
    1995 AIR 1403 1995 SCC (4) 73
    JT 1995 (4) 1 1995 SCALE (2)755

    ACT:

    HEADNOTE:

    JUDGMENT:
    S.C. AGRAWAL, J.:
    1. Leave granted.
    2. The appellants were employed as Deputy Central Intelligence Officers in the Intelligence Bureau in the Ministry of Home Affairs of the Government of India.

    On July 23, 1979,

    the employees of the Intelligence Bureau formed an Association called "the Intelligence Bureau employees Association" (IBEA) for the purpose of ventilating their grievances.

    Appellants, A.K.Kaul and Verghese Joseph,
    were elected as the General Secretaries of IBEA and
    appellant, B.B. Raval, was elected as the President.

    On May 3, 1980, the Joint Director of the Intelligence Bureau issued, a Circular Memorandum declaring that the formation of the IBEA was in violation of the Civil Services (Conduct) Rules and that those who take part in the activities of the IBEA will attract disciplinary action.

    Writ petitions
    (Civil) Nos. 1117-1119 were filed in this Court challenging the said circular. This Court, on July 21, 1980, issued an order for issue of rule nisi on the said writ petitions and also passed an interim order directing that during the pendency of the writ petitions in this Court no disciplinary action shall be taken against any member of the IBEA for reasons mentioned in the circular. On December 26, 1980, orders were passed dismissing the appellants from service.

    One such order regarding the dismissal of appellant, A.K. Kaul, is in the
    following terms :
    "Shri A.K. Kaul,
    Deputy Central Intelligence Officer,
    Intelligence Bureau,
    New Delhi.
    Whereas the President is satisfied under
    sub-clause (c) of the proviso to clause(2) of
    Article 311 of the Constitution that in the
    interest of the security of the State it is
    not expedient to hold an inquiry in the case
    of Shri A. K. Kaul.

    And whereas the President is satisfied that on
    the basis of the information available, the
    activities of Shri A.K. Kaul are such as to
    warrant his dismissal from service.

    Accordingly, the President hereby dismisses
    Shri A.K. Kaul from service with immediate
    effect.

    (By order and in the name of President
    Sd/-
    (R. Mahadevan)
    Under Secretary to the Govt. of
    India Ministry of Home Affairs."

    3. The orders for dismissal of appellants, Verghese Joseph and B.B. Raval are in the same terms.

    The appellants filed separate writ petitions (Nos. 205-207/81 1) in this Court under Article 32 of the Constitution to challenge the said orders of dismissal.

    After the constitution of the Central Administrative Tribunal under the Administrative Tribunals Act, 1985, (hereinafter referred to as 'the Tribunal') the
    said writ petitions were transferred to the Tribunal for adjudication and they were registered as T.A. Nos. 1,2 and 3 of 1992.

    4. Before the Tribunal the case put for-ward by the appellants was that they have been picked and chosen for punitive action for dismissal from service for the reason that they were important members of the IBEA, being office bearers as General Secretaries and the President, and that the real motive to pass the orders of dismissal was to penalise them for the active part they had taken in ventilating the grievances of the employees through the IBEA. The appellants also pleaded that they had an
    excellent record of service and that they had not conducted themselves in such manner as to warrant their dismissal from service.

    It was submitted that they were recipients of commendation certificates, appreciation letters and cash awards from time to time.

    It was also stated in the applications that they had not acted contrary to the interest of national security at any time. The said applications were contested by the respondents who pleaded that the orders of dismissal had been passed by the President on being satisfied on the basis of the material available that the activities of the appellants were such as to warrant their dismissal from service by dispensing with the requirements of Article 311(2) of the Constitution in the interest of security of the State.

    It was also pleaded on behalf of the respondents that the details of the material on the basis of which the satisfaction had been reached cannot be disclosed without detriment to public interest.

    It was denied that the authorities of the Intelligence Bureau have a hostile attitude towards IBEA and it was stated that punitive action was taken on merits of each case and not because of the participation of the appellants in the activities of the IBEA.

    During the pendency of the applications before the. Tribunal the ap-pellants moved Misc. Petitions Nos. 1897/ 92 in T.A. Nos. 1 and 2/92 and Miscellaneous Petition No. 732/92 in T.A.-No. 3/92 whereby they prayed for directions to the respondents to produce the records specified in the said applications for inspection of the Tribunal and/or by the appellants and their counsel.The said applications were opposed by the respondents who claimed privilege invoking Article 74(2) of the Constitution and Sections 123 and 124 of the Evidence Act and for that purpose affidavit of Mr.
    Madhav Godbole, Secretary to the Government of India, Ministry of Home Affairs, New Delhi (the Head of the Department) was filed before the Tribunal.

    Without prejudice to the said claim of privilege, the respondents had, however, stated that they had no objection whatsoever to the said documents relating to the dismissal of the appellants and those portions of documents that relate to the said dismissal orders being produced for perusal of the Tribunal in order to satisfy it that the claim of privilege against disclosure of the said official records is bona fide and genuine.

    5. By judgment dated December 18, 1993 the Tribunal, after perusing the records that were placed for perusal of the Tribunal, upheld the claim of privilege and dismissed ,the applications filed by the appellants for inspection and production of the documents. On the basis of the said records the Tribunal has further found that the material considered by the President relate to the activities of the appellants which would prejudicially affect the security of the State and that the materials relied upon or the satisfaction of the President have nothing to do with the appellants' activities in relation to the IBEA.

    The Tribunal has held that there is no substance in the case of the appellants that the orders of the dismissal were not bona fide and they have been passed to victimise the appellants for promoting and participating in the activities of the IBEA.

    The Tribunal was of the view that the satisfaction had been arrived at after application of mind to the relevant materials without taking into consideration
    irrelevant factors and that the impugned orders of dismissal from service dated December 26, 1980 arc not liable for interference.

    The Tribunal, therefore, dismissed the applications of the appellants. Hence these appeals.

    On behalf of the appellants it has been urged that the exercise of power under clause (c) of the second proviso to Article 3 11(2) of the Constitution is subject to judicial review and that an order passed under the said provisions is open to challenge before the courts on the ground that the satisfaction of the President or the Governor is vitiated by malafides or is based on considerations which have no relevance to the interest of the security of the State.

    In this connection, Shri Sorabjee has submitted that in a case where the employee assails the action taken against him under Article 311(2)(c) it is obligatory on the part of the concerned Government to place before the court the relevant material on the basis of which the action was taken and such material can only be withheld from the court in cases where the claim of privilege is found to be justified under the
    provisions of Sections 123 and 124 of the Evidence Act.

    Shri Sorabjee has urged that the said claim of privilege does not extend to the disclosure of the nature of the activities on the basis of which the alleged satisfaction has been arrived at and the privilege can only relate to the material which has been relied upon in support of the said activities.

    7. The learned Additional Solicitor General, appearing for the respondents, has, however, submitted that an order under clause (c) of second proviso to Article 311(2) of the Constitution is to be passed by the President or the Governor on the basis of his subjective satisfaction.

    The material which forms the basis for arriving at the said satisfaction is not required to be disclosed both in view of Article 74(2) as well as under Sections 123 and 124 of the Evidence Act.

    The learned Additional Solicitor General has, in this context, pointed out that while under clause (b) of the second proviso to Article 311(2) the competent authority is required to record in writing the reason for its satisfaction that it is not reasonably practicable to hold an inquiry, there is no such requirement for recording the reason in clause (c) and, therefore, there is no requirement to disclose the reasons for arriving at the satisfaction for taking action under clause (c) of second proviso to Article 311(2).

    8. Article 311(2), as amended by the Constitution
    (Fifteenth Amendment) Act, 1963, provides as follows :
    "(2) No such persons aforesaid shall be
    dismissed or removed or reduced in rank except
    after an inquiry in which he has been informed
    of the charges against him and given a
    reasonable opportunity of being heard in
    respect of those charges :
    Provided that where it is proposed after such
    inquiry to impose upon him any such penalty,
    such penalty may be imposed on the basis of
    the evidence adduced during such inquiry and
    it shall not be necessary to give such person
    any opportunity of making representation on
    the penalty proposed
    Provided further that this clause shall not
    apply -
    (a) where a person is dismissed or removed
    or reduced in rank on the ground of conduct
    which has led to his conviction on a criminal
    charge; or
    (b) when the authority empowered to dismiss
    or remove a person or to reduce him in rank is
    satisfied that for some reason, to be recorded
    by that authority in writing it is not practi-
    cable to hold such inquiry; or
    (c) where the President or Governor, as the
    case may be, is satisfied that in the interest
    of the security of the State it is not
    expedient to hold such inquiry. "

    9. The provision of the second proviso came up for consideration before the Constitution Bench of this Court in Union of India & Anr. v. Tulsiram Patel & Ors., 1985 Supp.


    (2) SCR 13 1, Madon, J., speaking for the majority, has observed that clause (2) of Article 311 gives a constitutional mandate to the principles of natural justice and audi alteram pattern rule by providing that a person employed in a civil capacity under the Union or a State shall not be dismissed or removed from service or reduced in rank until after an inquiry in which he has been informed of the charges against him and has been given a reasonable opportunity of being heard in respect of those charges and that this safeguard provided for a government, servant by clause (2) of Article 311(2) is, however, taken away when the second proviso to that clause becomes applicable. (Page 202). The Court has also pointed out that the paramount thing to bear in mind is that the second proviso will apply only where the conduct of a government servant is such as he deserves the punishment of dismissal, removal or reduction in rank and that before denying a government servant his constitutional right to an inquiry, the first consideration would be whether the conduct of the concerned government servant is such as justifies the penalty of dismissal, removal or reduction in rank and once that conclusion is
    reached and the condition specified in the relevant clause of the second proviso is satisfied, that proviso becomes applicable and the government servant is not entitled to an inquiry. (Pages 204-205).

    While dealing with clause (c) of the second proviso to Article 311(2) it has been stated :
    "The question under clause (c), however, is
    not whether the security of the State has been
    affected or not, for the expression used in
    clause (c) is "in the interest of the security
    of the State". The interest of the security
    of the state may be affected by actual acts or
    even the likelihood of such acts taking place.
    Further, what is required under clause (c) is
    not the satisfaction of the President or the
    Governor, as the case may be, that the
    interest of the security of the State is or
    will be affected but his satisfaction that in
    the interest of the security of the State, it
    is not expedient to hold an inquiry as
    contemplated by Article 311(2). The sat-
    isfaction of the President or Governor must,
    therefore, be with respect to the expediency
    or inexpediency of holding an inquiry in the
    interest of the security of the State. " (p.
    277)
    "The satisfaction so reached by the President
    or the Governor must necessarily be a
    subjective satisfaction. Expediency involves
    matters of policy. Satisfaction may be
    arrived at as a result of secret information
    received by the Government about the brewing
    danger to the interest or the security of the
    State and like matters. There may be other
    factors which may be required to be
    considered, weighed and balanced in order to
    reach the requisite satisfaction whether
    holding an inquiry would be expedient or not.
    If the requisite satisfaction has been reached
    as a result of secret information received by
    the Government, making, known such information
    may very often result in disclosure of the
    source of such information. Once known, the
    particular source from which the information
    was received would no more be available to the
    Government. The reasons for the satisfaction
    reached by the President or the Governor under
    clause (c) cannot, therefore, be required to
    be recorded in the order of dismissal, removal
    or reduction in rank nor can they be made
    public." (p. 278)

    10.The learned Judge did not consider it necessary to deal with the contention that the power of judicial review is not excluded where the satisfaction of the President or the Governor has been reached mala fide or is based on wholly extraneous or irrelevant grounds and that in such a case, in law there would be no satisfaction of the President or the Governor at all for the reason that in the matters under consideration before this court all the materials, including the advice tendered by the Council of Ministers, had been produced and they clearly showed that the satisfaction of the Governor was neither reached malafide nor was it based on any extraneous or irrelevant ground. (Page 279). In the light of the provisions contained in Article 74(2) and Article 163(3) it was submitted before the Court that leaving aside the advice given by the Ministers to the President or the Governor, the Government is bound to disclose at least the materials upon which the advice of Council of Ministers was based so that the court can examine whether the satisfaction of the President or the Governor, as the case may be, was arrived at mala fide or is based on wholly extraneous or irrelevant grounds so that such satisfaction would in law amount to no satisfaction at all and that if the Government does not voluntarily disclose such materials it can be compelled by the Court to do so.

    Dealing with the said submission it was observed :
    "Whether this should be done or not would
    depend upon whether the documents in question
    fall within the class of privileged documents
    and whether in respect of them privilege has
    been properly claimed or not. It is
    unnecessary to examine this question any
    further because in the cases under clause (c)
    before us though at first privilege was
    claimed, at the hearing privilege was waived
    and the materials as also the advice given by
    the Ministers to the Governor of Madhya
    Pradesh who has passed the impugned orders in
    those cases were disclosed." (p. 280)

    11.It would thus appear that in Tulsiram Patel (supra) though the question whether the satisfaction of the President or the Governor under Article 311(2) is amenable to judicial review and the Government can be required to disclose the materials upon which the advice of the Council of Ministers was based so as to enable the court to exercisethe power of judicial review has been left open, the Court,after considering the said material, has recorded the finding that the satisfaction of the Governor was neither recorded malafide nor was it based on any extraneous or irrelevant ground.


    12.It is, therefore, necessary to deal with this question in the instant case., We may, in this context, point out that a distinction has to be made between judicial review and justiciability of a particular action. In a written constitution the powers of the various organs of the State,are limited by the provisions of the Constitution.
    The extent of those limitations on the powers has to be determined on an interpretation of the relevant provisions of the Constitution. Since the task of interpreting the provisions of the Constitution is entrusted to the Judiciary, it is vested with the power to test the validity of an action of every authority functioning under the Constitution on the touch stone of the constitution in order to ensure that the authority exercising the power conferred by the constitution does not transgress the limitations
    placed by the Constitutions on exercise of that power. This power of judicial review is, therefore, implicit in a written constitution and unless expressly excluded by a provision of the Constitution, the power of judicial review is available in respect of exercise of powers under any ofthe provisions of the Constitution. Justiciability relates to a particular field falling within the purview of the power of judicial review. On account of want of judicially manageable standards, there may be matters which are not susceptible to the judicial process. In other words, during the course of exercise of the power of judicial review it may be found that there are certain aspects of the exercise of that power which are not susceptible to judicial process on account of want of judicially manageable standards and
    are, therefore, not justiciable.

    13. In the Slate of Rajasthan & Ors. v.
    Union of India Etc. Etc., (1978) 1 SCR 1, one of the questions failing for consideration was whether satisfaction of the President in the matter of exercise of the power to make a Proclamation conferred under Article 356(1) of the Constitution is amenable to judicial review. At the relevant time when the impugned Proclamations were made there was an express provision in clause (5) of Article 356 which prescribed that "the satisfaction of the President
    mentioned in clause (1) shall be final and conclusive and shall not be questioned in any Court on any ground."

    In spite of such an express provision P.N. Bhagwati J. (as the learned Chief Justice then was) speaking for himself

    and

    A.C. Gupta J., has held that "if the satisfaction is mala
    fides or is based on wholly extraneous or irrelevant
    grounds, the Court would have the jurisdiction to examine it, because in that case there would be no satisfaction of the President in regard to the matter which he is required to be satisfied." (p.82).


    Other learned Judges, with some variance, have adopted a similar approach. Beg CJ. has held that if it is revealed "that a constitutionally or legally prohibited or extraneous or collateral purpose is sought to be achieved by a proclamation under Article 356 of the Constitution, this Court will not shirk its duty to act in the manner in which the law may then oblige it to act."(p.46).

    Chandrachud J. (as the learned Chief Justice then
    was) has observed that if reasons given are wholly extraneous to the formation of the satisfaction, the Proclamation would be open to the attack that it is vitiated by legal mala fides." (p.60).

    Goswami J. has held that the Court "would not refuse to consider when there may be sufficient materials to establish that the Proclamation under Article 356(1) is tainted with mala fides."(p.92).

    Untwalia J. has said that the Court is not powerless to interfere with an order that is ultra vires, wholly illegal or passed malafide. (p. 95).

    Fazal Ali J. has held that "on the reasons given by the President in his order if the Courts find that they are absolutely extraneous and irrelevant and based onpersonal and illegal considerations the Courts are not powerless to strike down the order on the ground of malafide if proved." (p. 120).


    14. Clause (5) of Article 356 was deleted by the
    Constitution (Forty Fourth Amendment) Act, 1978. In S.R.Bommai (supra) Sawant J. after noticing the observations in A.K. Roy v. Union of India 1982 (2) SCR 272, has observed that after deletion of clause (5) the judicial review of the Proclamation issued under Article 356 has become wider than indicated in the State of Rajasthan (supra).

    Similarly,Jeevan Reddy J. has said : "Surely the deletion of clause(5) has not restricted the scope of judicial review.

    Indeed, it has removed the cloud cast on the said power.The Court should, if anything, be more inclined to examine the constitutionality of the Proclamation after such deletion." (p. 255)

    15. In S.R. Bommai (supra) differing views were expressed by the learned Judges on the scope and extent of the judicial review and justiciability of the action taken by the President in exercise of power conferred under Article 356(1). Sawant J., speaking for himself and Kuldip Singh J., had held that material on the basis of which the advice is given by the Council of Ministers and the President forms his satisfaction has to be scrutinised by Court within the acknowledged parameters of judicial review, viz., illegality, irrationality and mala fides. (p. 112).

    Referring to the expression "if the President .... is satisfied" in Article
    356(1) the learned Judge has said :
    "Hence, it is not the personal whim wish, view
    or opinion or the ipse dixit of the President
    dehors the material but a legitimate inference
    drawn from the material placed before him
    which is relevant for the purpose. In other
    words, the President has to be convinced of or
    has to have sufficient proof of information
    with regard to or has to be free from doubt or
    uncertainly about the state of things indi-
    cating that the situation in question has
    arisen. Although, therefore, the sufficiency
    or otherwise of the material cannot be
    questioned the legitimacy of inference drawn
    from such material is certainly open to
    judicial review. " (p. 103)

    16. According to the learned Judge, "Many of the parameters of judicial review developed in the field of administrative law are not antithetical to the field of constitutional law and they can equally apply to the domain covered by the constitutional law." (p.94). The learned Judge has applied the tests laid down by this Court in Barium Chemicals Ltd.v. Company Law Board. 1966 Supp. SCR. 311.

    17. Jeevan Reddy J., speaking for himself and one of us(Agrawal J.), did not, however, give such a wide scope to the power of judicial review in respect of a proclamation made under Article 356 (1). After pointing out that Barium Chemicals (supra) is a decision concerning subjective satisfaction of an authority created by a statute, the learned Judge has held that the principles enshrined in that case "cannot ipso facto be extended to the exercise of
    constitutional power under Article 35 of the Constitution and that "having regard to the fact that this is a high Constitutional functionary in the Nation, it may not be appropriate to adopt the tests applicable in the case of action taken by statutory or administrative authorities nor, at any rate, in their entirety." (p.267).

    He preferred to adopt the formulation that "if a Proclamation is found to be mala fide or is found to be based wholly on extraneous or irrelevant grounds, it is liable to be struck down." (p.268). The teamed Judge has observed: "The truth orcorrectness of the material cannot be questioned by the court nor will it go into the adequacy of the material.

    It will also not substitute its opinion for that of the President. Even if some of the material on which the action is taken is found to be irrelevant, the court would still not interfere so long as there is some relevant material sustaining the action.

    The ground of mala fides takes in inter alia situations-where the Proclamation is found to be a clear case of abuse of power, or what is sometimes called fraud on power cases where this power is invoked for achieving oblique ends." (p. 268).

    The learned Judge has further stated: "The court will not lightly presume abuse or misuse. The court would, as it should, tread wearily, making allowance for the fact that the President and the Union Council of Ministers are the best judges of the situation, that they alone are in possession of information and material sensitive in nature sometimes and that the Constitution has trusted their judgment in the matter. But all this does not mean that the President and Union Council of Ministers are the final arbiters in the matter or that
    their opinion is conclusive." (pp.268 269).

    Pandian J. has expressed his agreement with the judgment of Jeevan Reddy J.

    Ahmadi J. (as the learned Chief Justice then was),while expressing his agreement with the view expressed in the State of Rajasthan (supra) has held that a proclamation issued under Article 356(1) of the Constitution can be challenged on the limited ground that the action is mala fide or ultra vires Article 356 itself and has held that the test laid down in Barium Chemicals (supra) and subsequent decisions for adjudging the validity of administrative action can have no application for testing the satisfaction of the President under Article 356. (p.82)

    19. Verma J., speaking for himself and Yogeshwar Dayal J., has taken the same view. The learned Judge has held though the Proclamation under Article 356 is subject to judicial review the area of justiciability is narrow. While holding that the test for adjudging the validity of an administrative action and the grounds of its invalidity indicated in Barium Chemicals "(Supra) and other cases of that category have no application for testing and invalidating a Proclamation issued under Article 356, the learned
    Judge has said that the grounds of invalidity are those mentioned in State of Rajasthan (supra). (p. 85)

    20. K. Ramaswamy J. has held: "The decision can be tested on the ground of legal mala fides, or high irrationality in the exercise of the discretion to issue Presidential Proclamation and the traditions parameters of judicial review, therefore cannot be extended to the area of exceptional and extraordinary power exercise under Article 356". The learned Judge has also held that the "doctrine of proportionality cannot be extended to the power exercised under Article 356." (p. 209)

    21. It would thus appear that in S.R Bommai (supra) though all the learned Judges have held that the exercise of power under Article 356 (1) is subject to judicial review but in the matter of justiciability of the satisfaction of the President, the view of the majority (Pandian, Ahmadi, Verma,Agrawal, Yogeshwar Dayal and Jeevan Reddy JJ.) is that the principles evolved in Barium Chemicals (supra) for adjudging the validity of an action based on the subjective satisfaction of the authority created by statute do not, in their entirety, apply to the exercise of a constitutional power under Article 356.

    On the basis of the judgment of Jeevan Reddy J., which takes a narrower view than that taken by Sawant J., it can be said that the view of the majority
    (Pandian, Kuldip Singh, Sawant, Agrawal and Jeevan Reddy JJ.) is that :
    (i) the satisfaction of the President while
    making Proclamation under Article 356(1) is
    justiciable;
    (ii) it would be open to challenge on the
    ground of mala fides or being based wholly on
    extraneous and/or irrelevant grounds;
    (iii)even if some of the materials on which
    the action is taken is found to be irrelevant,
    the court would still not interfere so long as
    there is some relevant material sustaining the
    action;
    (iv) the truth or correctness of the material
    cannot be questioned by the Court nor will it
    go into the adequacy of the material and it
    will also not substitute its opinion for that
    of the President;
    (v) the ground of mala fide takes in inter
    alia situations where the proclamation is
    found to be a clear case of abuse of power or
    what is sometimes called fraud on power;

    (vi) the court will not lightly presume abuse
    or misuse of power and will make allowance for
    the fact that the President and the Union
    Council of Ministers are the best judge of the
    situation and that they are also in possession
    of information and material and that the
    Constitution has trusted their judgment in the
    matter; and
    (vii) this does not mean that the President
    and the Council of Ministers arc the final
    arbiters in the matter or that their opinion
    is conclusive.


    22.As to the bar to an inquiry by the court imposed under Article 74(2) of the Constitution, all the Judges in S.R. Bommai (supra) have held that the said bar under Article 74(2) is confined to the advice tendered by the Council of Ministers to the President and it does not extend to the material on the basis of which the advice was tendered and, therefore, Articles 74(2) does not bar the production of the material on which the advice of the Council of Ministers is based. This is, however, subject to the right to claim privilege against the production of the said material under Section 123 of the Evidence Act.

    23.Is there anything in the provisions of clause (c) of the second proviso to Article 311 (2) which compels a departure fro the principles laid down in S.R. Bommai (supra) governing justiciability of the satisfaction of the President in the matter of exercise of power under Article 356? We have not been able to discern any reason for making a departure. As compared the clause (c) of the second proviso to Article 311 (2), which deals with an individual employee, the power conferred by Article 356, resulting in displacement of the elected government of a State and imposition of President's rule in the State, is of much greater significance a. effecting large number of persons.

    We may, in this context, refer to clause (b) of the second proviso to Article 311 (2) whereunder it is permissible to dispense with the requirements of Article 311 (2) if the authority empowered to dismiss or remove a person or to reduce him in rank is satisfied that for some reason, to be recorded by that authority in writing, it is not reasonably practicable to hold such inquiry. Clause (3) of Article 311 makes the said decision of the authority final.

    In spite of the said provision attaching finality to the decision this Court, in Tulsiram Patel (supra), has held :
    "The finality given by clause (3) of Article
    311 to the disciplinary authority's decision
    that it was not reasonably practicable to hold
    the inquiry is not binding upon the court.
    The court will also examine the charge of mala
    fides, if any, made in the writ petition. In
    examining the relevancy of the reasons, the
    court will consider the situation which
    according to the disciplinary authority made
    it come to the conclusion that it was not
    reasonably practicable to hold the inquiry.
    If the court finds that the reasons are ir-
    relevant, then the recording of its satis-
    faction by the disciplinary authority would
    be, an abuse of power conferred upon it by
    clause (b) and would take the case out of the
    purview of that clause and the impugned order
    of penalty would stand invalidated." (p.274)

    24.Clause (b) differs from clause (c) in as much as under clause (b) the competent authority is required to record in writing the reasons for its satisfaction and there is no such requirement in clause (c). This difference, in our opinion, does not mean that the satisfaction of the President or the Governor under clause (c) is immune from judicial review and is not justiciable. It only means that the provisions contained in clause (c) are more akin to those contained in Article 356(1) which also does not contain any requirement to record the reasons for the satisfaction of the President. Since the satisfaction of the President in the matter of making a proclamation under Article 356(1) is justiciable within the limits indicated in S.R. Bommai (supra) the satisfaction of the President or the Governor, which forms the basis for passing an order under clause (c) of the second proviso to Article 311 (2), can also be justiciable within the same limits.

    25.Under clause (c) of the second proviso to Article 311(2) the President or the Governor has to satisfy himself about the expediency in the interests of the security of the State to hold an enquiry as prescribed under Article 311 (2). Are the considerations involving the interests of the security of the State of such a nature as to exclude the satisfaction arrived at by the President or the Governor in respect of the matters from the field of justiciability? We do not think so.

    Article 19(2) of the Constitution permits the State to impose, by law, reasonable restrictions in the interests of the security of the State on the exercise of the right to freedom of speech and expression conferred by subclause (a) of clause (1) of Article 19.

    The validity of the law imposing such restrictions under Article 19(2) is open to judicial review on the ground that the restrictions are not reasonable or they are not in the interests of the security of the State. The Court is required to adjudicate on the question whether a particular restriction on the
    right to freedom of speech and expression is reasonable in the interests of the security of the State and for that purpose the Court takes into consideration the interests of the security of the State and the need of the restrictions for protecting those interests. If the Courts are competent to adjudicate on matters relating to the security of the State in respect of restrictions on the right to freedom of speech and expression under Article 19 (2) there appears to be no reason why the Courts should not be competent to go into the question whether the satisfaction of the President or the Governor for passing an order under Article 311 (2)

    (c) is based on considerations having a bearing on the interests of the security of the State. While examining the validity of a law imposing restrictions on the right to freedom of speech and expression this Court has emphasised the distinction between security of the State and maintenance of public order and has observed that only serious and aggravated forms of public order which are calculated to endanger the security of the State would fall within the ambit of clause (2) of Article 19. (See : Romesh Thappar v. The
    State of Madras, 1950 SCR 594, at p. 601).

    So also in Tulsiram Patel (supra) the Court has pointed out the distinction between the expressions 'security of the State', 'public order' and 'law and order' and has stated that situations which affect public order are graver than those which affect law and order and situations which affect security of the State are graver than those which affect public order.

    The President or the Governor while exercising the power under Article 311 (2) (c) has to bear in mind this distinction between situations which affect the security of the State and the situations which affect public order or law and order and for the purpose of arriving at his satisfaction for the purpose of passing an order under Article 311 (2) (c) the President or the Governor can take into consideration only those circumstances which have a bearing on the interests of the security of the State and not on situations having a bearing on law and order or public order. The satisfaction of the President or the Governor would be vitiated if it is based on circumstances having no bearing on the security of the State. If an order passed under Article 311(2) (c) is assailed before a court of law
    on the ground that the satisfaction of the President or the Governor is not based on circumstances which have a bearing on the security of the State the Court can examine the circumstances on which the satisfaction of the President or the Governor is based and if it finds that the said circumstances have no bearing on the security of the State the court can hold that the satisfaction of the President or the Governor which is required for passing such an order has been vitiated by wholly extraneous or irrelevant considerations.


    26. It would be useful, in this context, to take note of the decision of the House of Lords in Council of Civil Service Unions v. Minister for the Civil Services, 1985 (1) AC 374, which related to the Government Communications Head Quarters (GCHQ). The main functions of GCHQ were to ensure the security of military and official communications and to provide the government with signals intelligence which involved the handling of secret information vital to the national security.

    Since 1947 staff employed at GCHQ had been permitted to belong to national trade unions and most had done so. There was a well-established practice of consultation between the official and trade union sides about important alterations in the terms and conditions of service of the staff.

    On December 22, 1983 the Minister for the Civil Service gave an instruction for the immediate variation of the terms and conditions of service of the staff with the effect that they would no longer be permitted to belong to national trade unions.

    There had been no consultation with the trade unions or with the staff at GCHQ prior to the issuing of that instruction. The said instruction was challenged by a trade union and six individuals who sought judicial review of the said instruction.

    Immunity from judicial review was claimed on the ground that the said instruction had been issued in exercise of the prerogative power of the Crown. The House of Lords held that executive action was not immune from judicial review merely because it was carried out in pursuance of the power derived from a common law or prerogative, rather than a statutory source, and a minister acting under a prerogative power might, depending upon its subject matter, be under the same duty to act fairly as in the case of action under a statutory power. On behalf of the Minister it was submitted that prior consultation would involve a real risk that it would occasion the very kind of disruption that was threat to national security and which it was intended to avoid.

    While recognising that the decision on whether the requirements of national security outweigh the duty of fairness in any particular case, is for the Government and not for the courts, Lord Fraser of Tully belton said
    "But if the decision is successfully chal-
    lenged on the ground that it has been reached
    by a process which is unfair then the
    Government is under an obligation to produce
    evidence that the decision was, in fact, based
    on grounds of national security," (p. 402)

    According to Lord Scarman

    "The point of principle in the appeal is as to
    the duty of the court when in proceedings
    properly brought before it a question arises
    as to what is required in the interest of
    national security. The question may arise in
    ordinary litigation between private persons as
    to their private rights and obligations: and
    it can arise as in this case in proceedings
    for judicial review of a decision by a public
    authority."
    "But, however it arises, it is a matter to be
    considered by the court in the circumstances
    and context of the case. Though there, are
    limits dictated by law and common sense which
    the court must observe in dealing with the
    question the court does 'not abdicate its
    judicial functions. If the question arises as
    a matter of fact, the court requires evidence
    to be given. If it arises as a factor to be
    considered in reviewing the exercise of a
    discretionary power, evidence is also needed
    so that the court may determine whether it
    should intervene to correct excess or abuse of
    the power," [p. 404]

    27. Similarly Lord Roskill has said:
    "The courts have long shown themselves
    sensitive to the assertion by the executive
    that considerations of national security must
    preclude judicial investigation of a
    particular individual grievance. But even in
    that field the courts will not act on a mere
    assertion that questions of national security
    were involved. Evidence is required that the
    decision under challenge was in fact founded
    on those grounds. 'Mat that principle exists
    is 1 beyond doubt.?' [p. 420]

    28.On the basis of the evidence that was adduced in that case it was held that the evidence established that the minister had considered, with reason, that prior consultation about her instruction would have involved a risk of precipitating disruption at GCHQ and revealing vulnerable areas of operation, and, accordingly, she had shown that her decision had in fact been based on considerations of national security that out weighed the applicants' legitimate expectation of prior consultation.

    29. In Bakshi Sardari Lal (Dead) through LRs Ors. v.Union of India & Anr., 1987 (4) SCC 114, in a challenge to orders of dismissal passed under clause (c) of the second. proviso to Article 311 (2) it was contended on behalf of the appellants that the High Court was wrong in holding that the sufficiency of satisfaction of the President was not justiciable.

    While dealing with the said contention, the court, after referring to the decision in
    Tulsiram Patel (supra), has observed :
    "The record of the case produced before us
    clearly indicates that the reason has been
    recorded though not communicated. That would
    satisfy, the requirements of the law as
    indicated in Tulsiram Patel Case . The plea of
    mala fides as had been contended before the
    High Court and causally reiterated before us
    arises out of the fact that typed orders dated
    June 3, 1971, were already on record in the
    file when the papers were placed before the
    President; such a contention is without any
    substance." [p. 121]

    30.This would show that the court did go into the question whether the impugned orders were vitiated by mala, fides. As noticed earlier in Tulsiram Patel (supra) also the Court, while dealing with the Madhya Pradesh Police Forces matters, did examine the question whether the impugned orders of dismissal passed under Article 311(2)(c) were vitiated by mala fides or were based on irrelevant considerations and after considering all the materials that were produced before the Court by the State Government, the Court recorded the finding that the facts leave no doubt that the situation was such that prompt and urgent action was necessary and the holding of inquiry into the conduct of each of the petitioners would not have been expedient in the interests of the security of the State.

    31.We are, therefore, of the opinion that an order passed under clause (c) of the second proviso to Article 311 (2) is subject to judicial review and its validity can be examined by the court on the ground that the satisfaction of the President or the Governor is vitiated by mala fides or is based on wholly extraneous or irrelevant grounds within the limits laid down in S.R Bommai (supra).

    32.In order that the Court is able to exercise this power of judicial review effectively it must have the necessary material before it to determine whether the satisfaction of the President or the Governor as the case may be, has been arrived at in accordance with the law and is not vitiated by mala fides or extraneous or irrelevant factors. This brings us to the question whether the Government is obligated to place such material before the Court. It is no doubt true that unlike clause (b) of the second proviso to Article 311

    (2) which requires the authority to record in writing the reason for its satisfaction that it is not reasonably practicable to hold such inquiry clause (c) of the second proviso does not prescribe for the recording of reasons for the satisfaction. But the absence of such a requirement to record reason for the satisfaction does not dispense with the obligation on the part of the concerned Government to satisfy the court or the Tribunal if an order passed under clause (c) of the second proviso to Article 311 (2) is challenged before such court or tribunal that the satisfaction was arrived at after taking into account relevant facts and circumstances and was not vitiated by mala fides and was not based on extraneous or irrelevant considerations. In the absence of the said circumstances being placed before the court or the Tribunal it may be possible for the concerned employee to establish his case that the satisfaction was vitiated by mala fides or was based on extraneous or irrelevant considerations.

    While exercising the power under Article 311 (2) (c) the President or the Governor acts in accordance with the advice tendered by the Council of
    Ministers. (See : Samsher Singh v. State of Punjab, 1975 (1) SCR 814). Article 74(2) and Article 163 (3) which preclude the court from inquiring into the question whether any, and if so, what advice was tendered by the Ministers to the President or the Governor enable the concerned Government to withhold from the court the advice that was tendered by the Ministers to the President or the Governor. But, as laid down in S.R. Bommai (supra), the said provisions do not permit the Government to withhold production in the Court of the material on which the advice of the Ministers was based.

    This is, however, subject to the claim of privilege under Sections 123 and 124 of the Evidence Act in respect of a particular document or record. The said claim of privilege will have to be considered by the court or tribunal on its own merit. But the upholding of such claim for privilege would not stand in the way of the concerned Government being required to disclose the nature of the activities of the employee on the basis of which the satisfaction of the President or the Governor was arrived at for the purpose of passing an order under clause (c) of the second proviso to Article 311 (2) so that the court or tribunal may be able to determine whether the said activities could be regarded as having a reasonable nexus with the interest of the security of the State.

    In the absence of any indication about the nature of the activities it would not be possible for the court or tribunal to determine whether the satisfaction was arrived at on the basis of relevant considerations. The nature of activities in which employee is said to have indulged in must be distinguished from the material which supports his having indulged in such activities. The non-disclosure of such material would be permissible if the claim of privilege is
    upheld. The said claim of privilege would not extend to the disclosure of the nature of the activities because such disclosure would not involve disclosure of any information connecting the employee with such activities or the source of such information.

    33.In our opinion, therefore, in a case where the validity of an order passed under clause (c) of the second proviso to Article 111(2) is assailed before a court or a Tribunal it is open to the court or the Tribunal to examine whether the satisfaction of the President or the Governor is vitiated by mala fides or is based on wholly extraneous or irrelevant grounds and for that purpose the Government is obliged to
    place before the court or tribunal the relevant material on the basis of which the satisfaction was arrived at subject to a claim of privilege under Sections 123 and 124 of the Evidence Act to withhold production of a particular document or record. Even in cases where such a privilege is claimed the Government concerned must disclose before the Court or tribunal the nature of the activities in which the Government employee is said to have indulged in.

    34.In the present case the appellants had sought production
    and inspection of the following documents:
    (a) The records and files containing the
    "information" on the basis of which the
    President was "satisfied " for the purpose of
    exercising his powers under clause (c) of the
    second proviso to Article 311 (2).
    (b) The records and files containing the
    description of "activities of the petitioners
    which warranted their 'dismissal' from
    service".
    (c) The records and files containing the
    details of "misconduct" attributed to the
    petitioners, as covered in CCS (Conduct)
    Rules, 1965.
    (d) A copy of the charge of misconduct and
    the statement of allegation in support thereof
    framed by the Competent Authority against the
    petitioners before coming to the conclusion
    that "it is not expedient to hold an inquiry
    in the case of Shri B.B. Raval (petitioners)."
    (e) A copy of the original order passed by
    the President of India under Article 311
    (2)(c) on the basis of which Shri R.
    Mahadevan, Under Secretary to the Government
    of India, Ministry of Honic Affairs issued the
    impugned order dated 26th December, 1980 "By
    order and in the name of the
    President".

    (f) A copy of the order of delegation of
    powers of the President of India authorising
    Shri R. Mahadevan, Under Secretary to
    authenticate the order of the President and
    issue the same in his name.
    (g) Records and files containing the de-
    liberations, recommendations and findings of
    the Committee of Advisors (as envisaged in
    O.M. dated 26th July, 1980) advising the
    President of India to exercise powers under
    Article 311 (2)(c) of the Constitution.
    (h) Copies of any other records, files,
    notification or recommendations relevant to
    the issue of the impugned order, that the
    Hon'ble Tribunal may direct the respondents to
    produce for rendering full and effective
    assistance to the Hon'ble Tribunal in the
    interest of justice and for adjudication of
    this case.

    35. Dr. Madhav Godbole in his affidavit claimed privilege under Article 74(2) as well as under Sections 123 and 124 of the Evidence Act. The Tribunal after referring the decision of this Court in S.P. Gupta & Ors., etc. etc. v. Union of India & Ors. etc. etc., 1982

    (2) SCR 365, has observed that
    the following classes of documents are protected from disclosure :
    "(i) Cabinet minutes, minutes of discussions
    between heads of departments, high level
    inter-departmental communications and
    dispatches from ambassadors abroad.
    (ii) Papers brought into existence for the
    purpose of preparing a submission to cabinet.
    (iii) Documents which relate to the framing of
    the Government policy at a high level.
    (iv) Notes and minutes made by the respective
    officers on the relevant files, information
    expressed or reports made and gist of official
    decisions reached.
    (v) Documents concerned with policymaking
    within departments including minutes and the
    like by junior officials and correspondence
    with outside bodies."

    36.The Tribunal, after examining the records produced before it, has observed that the records contain cabinet minutes, papers brought into existence for the purpose of preparing submission to the cabinet, notes made by the respective officers, information expressed and the gist of official decisions. Having regard to the fact that the appellants were working in a highly sensitive Organisation entrusted with the delicate job of gathering, collecting and analysing intelligence necessary to maintain the unity, integrity and sovereignty of the country and that secrecy is the essence of the organisation and exposure may tend to demolish the organisation and aggravate the hazards in gathering informa tion and dry up the sources that provide essential and sensitive information needed to protect public interest, the Tribunal has held that it will not be in public interest to permit disclosure of such documents. The Tribunal has, therefore, upheld the claim of privilege. We do not find any ground to take a different view in the matter.

    37.After looking into the records the Tribunal has recorded the finding that the materials considered by the President relate to the activities of the appellants which would prejudicially affect the security of the State and that the materials relied upon for the satisfaction of the President have nothing to do with the activities of the appellants in relation to IBEA and that the impugned orders have not been passed in violation of the interim order passed by this Court in W.P. O Nos. 1119 of 1980 and that there is no substance in the appellants' case that the orders of dismissal are not bona fide and had been passed to victimise the appellants for promoting and participating in the activities of IBEA.

    The learned Additional Solicitor General has submitted that the Tribunal has not committed any error in adopting this course and has placed reliance on the decision of this Court in Jamaat-e-Islamdi Hind v. Union of India, 1995 (1) SCC 428.

    38.In Jamaat-e-Islamdi Hind (supra) a notification had been issued by the Government of India under Section 3 of the Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, 1967 declaring that the Jamaat-e-Islami Hind was an unlawful Association. The said notification was referred for adjudication to the Tribunal constituted under the said Act. Before the Tribunal the only material produced by the Central Government was a resume prepared on the basis of some intelligence reports and the affidavits of two officers who spoke only on the basis of the records and not from personal knowledge. The Tribunal held that there was sufficient cause for declaring the Association to be unlawful and confirmed the notification. On behalf of the appellant it was urged that the only material produced at the inquiry does not constitute legal evidence for the purpose in as much as it was, at best, hearsay and that too without disclosing the source from which it emanates to give an opportunity to the appellant to effectively rebut the same.

    On the other hand, on behalf of the respondent it was submitted that the requirement of natural justice in such a situation was satisfied by mere disclosure of information without disclosing the source of the information. This Court, while holding that the minimum requirement of natural justice must be satisfied to make the adjudication meaningful, observed that the said requirement of natural justice in a case of this kind had to be tailored to safeguard public interest which must always out-weigh every lesser interest. It was said:

    "It is obvious that the unlawful activities of
    an association may quite often be clandestine
    in nature and, therefore, the source of
    evidence of the unlawful activities may
    require continued confidentiality in public
    interest. In such a situation, disclosure of
    the source of such information, and, may be,
    also full particulars thereof, is likely to be
    against the public interest. ....... However,
    the nondisclosure of sensitive information and
    evidence to the association and its office-
    bearers, whenever justified in pubic interest.
    does not necessarily imply its non-disclosure
    to the Tribunal as well." [p.447]

    39.These observations in Jamaat-e-Islamdi Hind (supra) lend support to the view that in a case where the material is of such a nature that it requires continued confidentiality in public interest it would be permissible for the court or tribunal to look into the same while permitting the nondisclosure to the other party to the adjudication. It cannot, therefore, be said that the Tribunal, in the present case, was in error in looking into the record for the purpose of determining whether the satisfaction has been vitiated for any of the reasons mentioned by the appellants.

    40. The learned counsel for the appellants have invited our attention to the averments contained in C.M. No. 8494 of 1980 filed on behalf of the respondent in W.P. No. 1117-19 of 1980 in this Court in support of their submission that the impugned orders of dismissal have been passed on the basis of the activities referred to in para 6 of the said application. This submission has to be, rejected in view of the finding recorded by the Tribunal that the materials considered by the President relate to the activities of the appellants which would prejudicially affect the security of the State and that the said materials have nothing to do with the activities of the appellant in
    relation to IBEA.

    41. Having regard to the facts and circumstances of the case we are unable to hold that the impugned orders for the dismissal of the appellants are vitiated by malafides or are based on wholly extraneous or irrelevant grounds and we do not find any ground to interfere with the decision of the Tribunal. The appeals are, therefore, dismissed.

    But in the circumstances without any order as to costs.
    27

    The cruel hands of Jamaat-e-Islamdi Hind near Police Headquarters Delhi is a filthy representation of mata mandir at Jammu wherein the muslims claim that the goddess of power in India is theirs through organised crime supported by Britain,

    as well as their subsidiary alliances in Arya Samaj and Khalistan terror outfits who are surviving by the cunt and murder of women.

    It is also an obvious reference to Jamaica /West Indies and English Cricket Betting ,through which a major chunk of terrorist earnings come.

    CARLOS MARCELLO: BIG DADDY IN THE BIG EASY WHOSE SYNDICATE STILL HATES RELIGION AS THEY PROVIDE WOMEN IN OLD AGE TO MEN WHEN THEY SHOULD BE SEEKING GOD.ISLAM/ARYA SAMAJ SPREADS WITH WOMEN'S CUNT

    AND HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY BY GOOD DEEDS AND GOD

    Carlos Marcello was a fervent racist. He despised blacks and vehemently opposed the civil rights movement during the 1960’s. He openly expressed his hatred of Dr. Martin Luther King and his white knight, Attorney General Robert F. Kennedy. Known to be a supporter of the Ku Klux Klan, Carlos was a generous financial supporter of anti-civil rights movements.

    THE AMAZING FACTOR IS THE HISTORY OF JUDAISM AND CHRISTIANITY WHICH IS BEING UPHELD IN ETHIOPIA !READ THE FOLLOWING:-

    http://brichert.wordpress.com/2006/10/10/ethiopia-and-the-ark-of-the-covenant/

    http://www.exodus2006.com/theark.htm

    http://www.galenfrysinger.com/st_mary_of_zion_axum_ethiopia.htm

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ark_of_the_Covenant

    The Ark of the Covenant (ארון הברית in Hebrew: aron hab'rit) is described in the Bible as a sacred container, wherein rested the Tablets of stone containing the Ten Commandments as well as other sacred Israelite pieces. According to the Biblical account, the Ark was built at the command of God, in accord with Moses' prophetic vision on Mount Sinai (Exodus 25:9-10). God communicated with Moses "from between the two cherubim" on the Ark's cover (Exodus 25:22). The Ark and its sanctuary were "the beauty of Israel" (Lamentations 2:1). Rashi and some Midrashim suggest that there were two arks - a temporary one made by Moses, and a later one made by Bezalel (Hertz 1936)

    The Hebrew word aron is used in the Bible to refer to any type of ark, chest or coffer, for any purpose (Book of Genesis 50:26; 2 Kings 12:9, 10). The Ark of the Covenant is distinguished from all others by such titles as "Ark of God" (1 Samuel 3:3), "Ark of the Covenant" (Josh. 3:6; Hebrews 9:4), "Ark of the Testimony" (Ex. 25:22).

    The Ark is referred to by several names in the Bible, among them the Ark of the Testimony, the Ark of the Covenant, the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord of all the Earth, the Holy Ark, and the Ark of thy God's strength.

    Africa

    Some sources suggest that during the reign of King Manasseh (2 Chron 33) the Ark was smuggled from the temple by way of the Well of Souls and taken to Egypt, eventually ending up in Ethiopia. There are some carvings on the Cathedral of Chartres that may refer to this. Another theory was dramatized by George Lucas, Philip Kaufman and Lawrence Kasdan in their story and screenplay for the movie Raiders of the Lost Ark, which was directed by Steven Spielberg. The movie theorized that the ark was taken when Pharaoh Sheshonk (biblical Shishak) warred with the Israelites and took the ark to the Egyptian City of Tanis.

    [edit] Ethiopian Orthodox Church


    The Chapel of the Tablet at the Church of Our Lady Mary of Zion allegedly houses the original Ark of the Covenant.

    The Ethiopian Orthodox Church in Axum, Ethiopia is the only one in the world that still claims to possess the Ark of the Covenant. According to the Kebra Nagast, after Menelik I had come to Jerusalem to visit his father, King Solomon, his father had given him a copy of the Ark, and had commanded the first-born sons of the elders of his kingdom to travel back to Ethiopia to settle there. However, these Israelites did not want to live away from the presence of the Ark, so they switched the copy with the original and smuggled the Ark out of the country; Menelik only learned that the original was with his group during the journey home. Solomon lost not only the Ark to his son by the Queen of Sheba but the divine favor that went with it.[5]

    Although it was once paraded before the town once each year, the object is now kept under constant guard in a "treasury" near the Church of Our Lady Mary of Zion, and only the "Guardian of the Ark" as he refers to himself, is allowed to see it (not even the Patriarch of the Ethiopian Orthodox Church, His Holiness Abuna Paulos, is allowed to view the Ark.)[6].

    In a December 2007 article, Smithsonian Magazine detailed a trip to Ethiopia in search of the Ark.[7] Ethiopian Christians have claimed that the ark rests in a chapel in the small town of Aksum after arriving nearly 3,000 years ago. It has been guarded by a succession of virgin monks who, once anointed, are forbidden to set foot outside the chapel grounds until they die. Author Paul Raffaele reached the chapel but was only able to go so far as to meet the guardian. He expressed fear that if he sneaked past the guardian the alarm would have been sounded and feared possible harm by the ark itself.

    03:27 From: RonTaboga
    Views: 138,595

    In the Litany of the Blessed Virgin Mary, one of the titles by which Mary is addressed is "Ark of the Covenant".





    INTRODUCTION OF FORENSIC PSYCHOLOGY TO THE LAW AND JUDICIARY OF INDIA BY INDIAN EVIDENCE ACT OF 1872 -CLAUSE 45 "OPINION OF EXPERTS" PIL SC

    http://rapidshare.com/files/94369784/
    An_Evaluation_of_Credibility_of_
    Forensic_Psychology_in-3.ppt.html


    http://rapidshare.com/files/106019428/Created_ by_Mamta_Kalr3-katyani_mata.doc.html

    TERROR FUNDING BUILDER MAFIA OF OSAMA AND ELIZABETH ENGLAND 1937 ARYA SAMAJ/ARTICLE 370 OF KASHMIR AND INA TRIAL SECTION 109

    Email |
    |
    By mamtadhody · March 12, 2009 · 0 Comments · 243 Views

    Sunday, June 1, 2008

    TERROR FUNDING BUILDER MAFIA OF OSAMA AND ELIZABETH ENGLAND 1937 ARYA SAMAJ/ARTICLE 370 OF KASHMIR AND INA TRIAL SECTION 109


















































    Col. G.S.Dhillon
    Col. G.S.Dhillon








    Judge Leonid Skotnikov

    (Member of the Court since 6 February 2006)

    Born in Kalinin, USSR, on 26 March 1951.

    Diploma in International Law; Moscow Institute of International Relations (1974). Fellow, Center for International Affairs, Harvard University (1990).

    Head of the Russian delegation to the negotiations with the Governments of the Republic of Iceland and the Kingdom of Norway on the trilateral agreement concerning certain aspects of co-operation in the area of fisheries (1999).

    Head of the Russian delegation to the negotiations with the Kingdom of Norway on the delimitation of exclusive economic zones and continental shelf in the Barents Sea (1992, 1998-2002).

    Representative of Russia in the Ad Hoc Committee of Legal Advisers on Public International Law (CAHDI), Council of Europe. Participated in the 16th, 17th, 19th and 20th CADI meetings (Paris, 1998; Vienna, 1999; Berlin, 2000; Strasbourg, 2001).

    Author of a number of publications on international law, among others: “The Right of Self-Defence and the New Security Imperatives”, “International Affairs”, Vol. 9, 2004; “Legal Limits of the Use of Force”, “International Affairs”, Vol. 11, 2003; “Entering the XXI Century: Primacy of Law in International Relations”, “International Affairs”, Vol. 12, 2000; “Primacy of Law in Politics” (co-author), “International Affairs”, Vol. 4, 1989.

    http://www.icj-cij.org/court/index.php?p1=1&p2=2&p3=1&judge=159

    http://www.icj-cij.org/court/index.php?p1=1&p2=2&p3=1




    LAWS GOVERNING ECONOMY ARE BECOMING GLOBAL ,BUT TERROR MONITORING IS STILL NOT GLOBAL.
    CRIMES HAVE BECOME HIGH TECH BUT OUR COURTS; POLICE AND ARMY IS STILL LOCAL

    ;THE POLICE BEING A STATE SUBJECT ALL THE MORE BACKWARD.

    POLITICIANS ARE BEING TARGETED BY INTERNATIONAL GOONS FOR THEIR FOREIGN POLICIES AND OUR CHIEF JUSTICE STILL THINKS LIKE A GAONWALA.

    http://www.icj-cij.org/court/index.php?p1=1&p2=2&p3=1&judge=159



    THE JESSICA LAL CASE IS BEING DEALT WITH ON CIRCUMSTANTIAL EVIDENCE ;AS ONLY A CRIME COMMITTED BY A 22 YEAR OLD BOY ,WITHOUT INVESTIGATING THE ANGLE AS TO WHO WOULD HAVE BENEFITED BY STAGING A MURDER IN THE KUTU MINAR PREMISES AND WAS IT A SACRIFICIAL KILLING BY THE OSAMA BIN LADEN ISLAMIC BUILDER MAFIA, BEFORE STARTING WORK THERE?
    WHAT SHOULD OUR POLICE BE ON ENTRY OF FOREIGN CRIME OF CARLOS AND UK AND WHAT SHOULD BE THE ACCOUNTABILITY OF FOREIGN COUNTRIES OF CRIMES COMMITTED BY THEIR MONEY AND ALLIANCE,OR COMPANIES?

    FAKE PASSPORTS ,FAKE IDENTITIES,MONEY LAUNDERED AND INNOCENT GOD FEARING FAMILY MEMBERS MASSACRED , WITH THE FILTHIEST GUTTERS OPENING IN FOREIGN COUNTRIES ,CREATING A VERY BAD IMPRESSION ABOUT INDIANS .TERROR MONEY AND BIG COMPANIES -CAN ALL THIS BE DEALT BY THE LOCAL POLICE AND SUPREME COURT?
    CAN SUPREME COURT JUDGES BE ELEVATED TO THE HAGUE?
    YES

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judges_of_the_International_Court_of_Justice

    Judges of the International Court of Justice

    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

    Jump to: navigation, search

    This is a list of all the permanent judges of the International Court of Justice, the main judicial organ of the United Nations. It does not include judges who have been appointed as judge ad hoc by a party to a proceeding before the Court pursuant to Article 31 of the Statute of the International Court of Justice.

    Judges of the International Court of Justice, as of 31 October 2007 (sortable)
    State ↓ Judge ↓ Term start ↓ Term end ↓ President ↓ Vice-President ↓
    El Salvador Guerrero José Gustavo Guerrero 1946 1958 1946–1949 1949–1955
    France Basdevant Jules Basdevant 1946 1964 1949–1952 1946–1949
    Chile Alvarez Alejandro Álvarez 1946 1955

    Mexico Fabela Isidro Fabela 1946 1952

    USA Hackworth Green Hackworth 1946 1961 1955–1958
    Poland Winiarski Bohdan Winiarski 1946 1967 1961–1964
    Yugoslavia Zoricic Milovan Zoricic 1946 1958

    Belgium de Visscher Charles de Visscher 1946 1952

    UK McNair Arnold McNair, 1st Baron McNair 1946 1955 1952–1955
    Norway Klaestad Helge Klaestad 1946 1961 1958–1961
    Egypt Badawi Abdul Badawi 1946 1965
    1955–1958
    USSR Krylov Sergei Krylov 1946 1952

    Canada Read John Read 1946 1958

    China Hsu Hsu Mo 1946 1956

    Brazil Azevedo Philadelpho Azevedo 1946 1951

    Brazil Carneiro Levi Carneiro 1951 1955

    India Rau Benegal Rama Rau 1952 1953

    Uruguay Armand-Ugon Enrique Armand-Ugon 1952 1961

    USSR Golunsky Sergei Golunsky 1952 1953

    USSR Kojevnikov Feodor Kojevnikov 1953 1961

    Pakistan Zafarullah Khan Muhammad Zafrulla Khan 1954
    1964
    1961
    1973
    1970–1973 1958–1961
    UK Lauterpacht Hersch Lauterpacht 1955 1960

    Argentina Moreno Quintana Lucio Moreno Quintana 1955 1964

    Mexico Cordova Roberto Cordova 1955 1964

    China Koo Wellington Koo 1957 1967
    1964–1967
    Greece Spiropoulos Jean Spiropoulos 1958 1967

    Australia Spender Percy Spender 1958 1967 1964–1967
    Panama Alfaro Ricardo Alfaro 1959 1964
    1961–1964
    UK Fitzmaurice Sir Gerald Fitzmaurice 1960 1973

    USSR Koretsky Vladimir Koretsky 1961 1970
    1967–1970
    Japan Tanaka Kotaro Tanaka 1961 1970

    Peru Bustamante y Rivero José Bustamante y Rivero 1961 1970 1967–1970
    USA Jessup Philip Jessup 1961 1970

    Italy Morelli Gaetano Morelli 1961 1970

    Mexico Nervo Luis Padilla Nervo 1964 1973

    Senegal Forster Isaac Forster 1964 1982

    France Gros Andre Gros 1964 1984

    Lebanon Ammoun Fouad Ammoun 1965 1976
    1970–1976
    Philippines Bengzon Cesar Bengzon 1967 1976

    Sweden Petrén Sture Petrén 1967 1976

    Poland Lachs Manfred Lachs 1967 1993 1973–1976
    Nigeria Onyeama Charles Onyeama 1967 1976

    USA Dillard Hardy Dillard 1970 1979

    Dahomey Ignacio-Pinto Louis Ignacio-Pinto 1970 1979

    Spain de Castro Federico de Castro 1970 1979

    USSR Morozov Platon Morozov 1970 1985

    Uruguay Jiménez de Aréchaga Eduardo Jiménez de Aréchaga 1970 1979 1976–1979
    UK Waldock Sir Humphrey Waldock 1973 1981 1979–1981
    India Singh Nagendra Singh 1973 1988 1985–1988 1976–1979
    Argentina Ruda José Ruda 1973 1991 1988–1991
    West Germany Mosler Hermann Mosler 1976 1985

    Nigeria Elias Taslim Elias 1976 1991 1982–1985 1979–1982
    Syria Tarazi Salah Tarazi 1976 1980

    Japan Oda Shigeru Oda 1976 2003
    1991–1994
    Italy Roberto Ago 1979 1995

    Egypt El-Erian Abdullah El-Erian 1979 1981

    Brazil Sette-Camara Jose Sette-Camara 1979 1988
    1982–1985
    USA Baxter Richard Baxter 1979 1980

    Syria El-Khani Abdallah El-Khani 1981 1985

    USA Schwebel Stephen Schwebel 1981 2000 1997–2000 1994–1997
    UK Jennings Sir Robert Jennings 1982 1995 1991–1994
    France de Lacharrière Guy Ledreit de Lacharrière 1982 1987
    1985–1987
    Senegal Mbaye Kéba Mbaye 1982 1991
    1987–1991
    Algeria Bedjaoui Mohammed Bedjaoui 1982 2001 1994–1997
    China Ni Ni Zhengyu 1985 1994

    Norway Evensen Jens Evensen 1985 1994

    USSR/Russia Tarassov Nikolai Tarassov 1985 1994

    France Guillaume Gilbert Guillaume 1987 2005 2000–2003
    Guyana Shahabuddeen Mohamed Shahabuddeen 1988 1997

    India Pathak Raghunandan Pathak 1989 1991

    Venezuela Aguilar Mawdsley Andrés Aguilar Mawdsley 1991 1995

    Sri Lanka Weeramantry Christopher Weeramantry 1991 2000
    1997–2000
    Madagascar Ranjeva Raymond Ranjeva 1991 2009

    2003–2006
    Nigeria Ajibola Bola Ajibola 1991 1994

    Hungary Herczegh Geza Herczegh 1993 2003

    China Shi Shi Jiuyong 1993 2012/span>
    2003–2006 2000–2003
    Germany Fleischhauer Carl-August Fleischhauer 1994 2003

    Sierra Leone Koroma Abdul G. Koroma 1994 2012


    Russia Vereschetin Vladlen Vereschetin 1994 2006

    Italy Ferrari Bravo Luigi Ferrari Bravo 1995 1997

    UK Higgins Rosalyn Higgins 1995 2009
    2006–
    Venezuela Parra Aranguren Gonzalo Parra Aranguren 1996 2009


    Netherlands Kooijmans Pieter Kooijmans 1997 2006

    Brazil Rezek Francisco Rezek 1997 2006

    Jordan Al-Khasawneh Awn Al-Khasawneh 2000 2009

    2006–
    USA Buergenthal Thomas Buergenthal 2000 2015


    Egypt El Araby Nabil El Araby 2001 2006

    Japan Owada Hisashi Owada 2003 2012


    Germany Simma Bruno Simma 2003 2012


    Slovakia Tomka Peter Tomka 2003 2012


    France Abraham Ronny Abraham 2005 2014


    New Zealand Keith Sir Kenneth Keith 2006 2015


    Mexico Sepúlveda Amor Bernardo Sepúlveda Amor 2006 2015


    Morocco Bennouna Mohamed Bennouna 2006 2015


    Russia Skotnikov Leonid Skotnikov 2006 2015



    President Rosalyn Higgins

    (Member of the Court since 12 July 1995; re-elected as from 6 February 2000; President of the Court since 6 February 2006)

    Born in London, United Kingdom, on 2 June 1937. Also of various works and articles on international legal theory, United Nations law, the use of force, State and diplomatic immunities, human rights and international petroleum law.

     


     


     


     

    Vice-President Awn Shawkat Al-Khasawneh

    (Member of the Court since 6 February 2000; Vice-President of the Court since 6 February 2006)



    Born in Amman, Jordan, on 22 February 1950.

    Should chief justice come under RTI?

















    Judge Thomas Buergenthal

    (Member of the Court since 2 March 2000; re-elected as from 6 February 2006)

    Born in Lubochna, Slovakia (US National),

    on 11 May 1934.

    Judge Bruno Simma

    (Member of the Court since 6 February 2003)

    Born in Quierschied (Saar), Germany, on 29 March 1941.

    Doctorate of Law, University of Innsbruck, Austria (1966). Doctorate honoris causa of the University of Macerata, Italy (2006).


    Judge Mohamed Bennouna

    (Member of the Court since 6 February 2006)

    Born in Marrakesh, Morocco, on 29 April 1943.

    Doctor of International Law, Professor of International Law. Diploma from the Hague Academy of International Law. Member of the Institute of International Law.


    THE JESSICA LAL MURDER CASE PERTAINS TO THE SETTLEMENT OF THE KASHMIRI BRAHMINS ISSUE WHOSE LANDS WERE USURPED BY THUGS OF THE UNDERWORLD DUE TO THE ALLIANCE OF THE BUILDER MAFIA OF OSAMA BIN LADEN GROUP OF BUILDERS,KILLER COMPANIES LIKE RELIANCE AND STERLITE OF ENGLAND ,WHO ALSO CRIMINALLY INTIDIMATED THE ARMED FORCES OF INDIA ,THE STAGE BEING SET BY THE SECTION 109 OF THE IPC WHICH WAS IMPOSED ON THE INA TRIAL SOLDIERS .INDIA IS FREE ON PAPERS AND ANY COUNTRY WHICH TRIES TO RUN TERROR WITH SUCH CASES ON LEADERS WHO ARE TRYING TO FIGHT AGAINST ORGANIZED CRIME AND ISLAMIC TERROR COUPLED WITH ARYA SAMAJ MENACE COMES UNDER :-

    Section 108A. Abetment in India of offences outside India

    1[108A. Abetment in India of offences outside India.

    A person abets as offence within the meaning of this in Code who, in
    2[India],

    abets the commission of any act without and beyond 2

    [India] which would constitute an offence if committed in 2[India].

    ANY OFFENCES COMMITED IN INDIA BY ANY BRITISHER ARE COVERED UNDER THE ENGLISH LAW AS THE INDIAN PENAL CODE IS A DIRECT COPY OF THE ENGLISH LAWS TO MOSTLY ALL THE COMMON WEALTHS
    PLEASE READ THE FOLLOWING

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/English_law


    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/
    Vicarious_liability


    INDIA BEING A MEMBER OF THE BRITISH COMMON WEALTH
    Vicarious_liability

    [edit] The liability of corporations in tort

    In English law, a corporation can only act through its employees and agents so it is necessary to decide in which circumstances the law of agency or vicarious liability will apply to hold the corporation liable in tort for the frauds of its directors or senior officers. If liability for the particular tort requires a state of mind, then to be liable, the director or senior officer must have that state of mind and it must be attributed to the company. In Meridian Global Funds Management Asia Limited v Securities Commission [1995] 2 AC 500, two employees of the company, acting within the scope of their authority but unknown to the directors, used company funds to acquire some shares. The question was whether the company knew, or ought to have known that it had acquired those shares. The Privy Council held that it did. Whether by virtue of their actual or ostensible authority as agents acting within their authority (see Lloyd v Grace, Smith & Co. [1912] AC 716) or as employees acting in the course of their employment (see Armagas Limited v Mundogas S.A. [1986] 1 AC 717), their acts and omissions and their knowledge could be attributed to the company, and this could give rise to liability as joint tortfeasors where the directors have assumed responsibility on their own behalf and not just on behalf of the company.

    So if a director or officer is expressly authorised to make representations of a particular class on behalf of the company, and fraudulently makes a representation of that class to a Third Party causing loss, the company will be liable even though the particular representation was an improper way of doing what he was authorised to do. The extent of authority is a question of fact and is significantly more than the fact of an employment which gave the employee the opportunity to carry out the fraud. In Panorama Developments (Guildford) Limited v Fidelis Furnishing Fabrics Limited [1971] 2 QB 711, a company secretary fraudulently hired cars for his own use without the knowledge of the managing director. A company secretary routinely enters into contracts in the company's name and has administrative responsibilities that would give apparent authority to hire cars. Hence, the company was liable.

    THUS UNDER SECTION 108 A ,THE GOVERNMENT OF BRITAIN UNDER THE COMMON WEALTH ARE LIABLE FOR TERROR MONEY AND HAWALA MONEY BEING USED FOR TERRORISM IN INDIA AND THE SUPREME AUTHORITY PUNISHABLE,AS PER COMPANIES LISTED ON THEIR STOCK EXCHANGE.

    AS FOR MY INTERVENTION ,THE CASE PERTAINS TO CRIMINAL INTIDIMATION OF THE ARMED FORCES OF INDIA BY OSAMA BIN LADEN GROUP OF COMPANIES FUNCTIONING IN INDIA WHO ATTACKED A PUBLIC LEADER ,TRYING FOR PEACE IN KASHMIR BY IMPLICATING HIS SON AND VIOLATING PEACE AND INSULTING RELIGION OF HINDUS BY SYMBOLIC MISUSE OF NAMES.IT PERTAINS TO CRIMINAL INTERFERENCE AND MASS GENOCIDE IN KASHMIR OF INNOCENT CITIZENS OF INDIA BY A FOREIGN POWER ,INSPITE OF INDIA BEING INDEPENDENT AS WELL A MEMBER OF THE COMMON WEALTH.

    THE DURRAND LINE IS THE FIRST SUBJECT TO BE RAISED ,WHOSE LEASE WITH THE BRITISH EXPIRED IN 1993 AND IF THAT IS NON EXISTENT THEN HOW IS BRITAIN SHELTERING CRIMINALS WRECKING HAVOC WITH INDIAN FABRIC OF PEACE?

    AS FAR AS CONVERSION ISSUES ARE CONCERNED FOR WHICH JUDEO WAS TARGETTED THERE SHOULD BE A TOTAL ANTI CONVERSION LAW IN DELHI TOO PENALIZING:-

    1.ANY HINDU CONVERTING TO ANY OTHER RELIGION WITHOUT INFORMING THE LOCAL MAGISTRATE

    2.ANY LEGAL CONVERT TO MUSLIM RELIGION ,CONVERTING TO ARYA SAMAJ WITHOUT INFORMING THE LOCAL MAGISTRATE.








    Queen Elizabeth II Highway
    Highway 2






    All the builders working under the patronage of Maharani queen bitch Elizabeth and Islamic terrorist builder Mecca Osama

    Bin[giving kachra and Latrine to all Hinduism] LADEN

    SHOULD VOLUNTARILY DO ATMA SAMPARAN BEFORE THE POLICE OF INDIA .
    THE FOLLOWING COMPANIES LISTED ON THE LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE ARE ACTIVELY ENGAGED IN TERROR FUNDING

    1.RELIANCE INDUSTRIES-MUKESH AMBANI

    Sunday, March 23, 2008

    NUMBER 23 MODUS OPERANDI OF CARLOS ,KASKAR,SALIM ,DAWOOD OTHER TERRORISTS OF THE SUPARI UNDERWORLD TO MAKE A BAT OF ARTICLE 32 OF THE SUPREME COURT



    2.STERLITE VEDANTA GROUP-ANIL AGGARWAL
    Elks Lodge 1414

    http://www.smh.com.au/news/national/queens-death-

    will-spark-republic-vote/2008/01/28/1201368988343.html

    To get the issue on the frontburner, I think you need an event, and the obvious event is when the Queen's reign comes to an end
    Britain's Queen Elizabeth II in 2007.

    Britain's Queen Elizabeth II in 2007.
    Photo: AP




    3.DLF DELHI GURGAON-KUSHAL PEE SINGH

    http://www.panama-guide.com/article.php?

    story=20060320133253797


    Benign Prostatic Hyperplasia (BPH)



    4.ANSAL HOUSING WITH SARA GROUP OF INDUSTRIES AND RETAILERS-ALL THE ANSAL BROTHERS WITH KASKAR GANG OF SARA
    See full-size image.

    www.dogflu.ca/images/pomeranian.jpg
    150 x 150 - 6k
    Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

    Below is the image in its original context on the page: www.dogflu.ca/pomeranian


    5.LAXMI MITTAL INDUSTRIES IN INDIA

    Tuesday, April 1, 2008

    BRITAIN'S SUPPORT TO TERROR OUTFITS OF POK ,KHALISTAN AND ISLAM BY ORGANIZED CRIME AND BUILDER MAFIA



    6.EMAAR MGF -SHRAVAN GUPTA

    Monday, April 7, 2008

    UP AGAINST ASHES TO ASHES FOR MARKETING TERROR AND BAAP KA MAAL HAI LOOT LO OF ISLAM AND UK-MITTAL,STERLITE,EMAAR MGF DLF ANSAL RELIANCE GUTTERS

    1854-2.jpg

    Wednesday, March 26, 2008

    AJIT JOGI'S AMAR KAHANI ; ILLUSTRATED SETH-SETHI KI JABANI

    Wednesday, March 26, 2008

    ILLUSTRATED WEEKLY OF CHATTISGARH AND HARYANA

    Monday, April 14, 2008

    LAW AND JUDICIARY,RAMRAJYA AMERICA AND RUSSIA,POLITICIANS OF DAYANAND AND BRITAIN AND 13TH SAMSKARA OF MARRIAGE OF HINDUS

    Friday, February 29, 2008

    39 ARTICLES OF FAITH FOR CHRISTAINS-Easter 2008 of Resurrection of Jesus in AMERICA


    Saturday, May 3, 2008

    NATURE'S CASINO


    05:04 From: rajshri
    Views: 1,670
    Sikh beliefs
    Sikhism

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kirat_Karni

    On page 8 of Guru Granth Sahib, Guru Ji says: Those who have meditated on the Naam, the Name of the Lord, and departed after having worked by the sweat of their brows -O Nanak, their faces are radiant in the Court of the Lord, and many are saved along with them! ||1 is one of three primary pillars of Sikhism, the others being Naam Japo and Wand kay Shako. The term means to earn an honest, pure and dedicated living by exercising one's God-given skills, abilities, talents and hard labour for the benefit and improvement of the individual, their family and society at large. This means to work with determination and focus by the sweat of one's brows and not to be lazy and to waste one's life to time. Meanwhile, Simran and dedication to the work of God, not personal gain, should be one's main motivations. Kirat is analogous to prayer, meditation, or church attendance in other religions.[citation needed]

    See full-size image.

    www.pabna.net/adayinpabna/scbose.JPG
    262 x 341 - 14k

    and his elder brother
    Politician Sharat Chandra Bose

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subhash_Chandra_Bose

    Subhas Chandra Bose (Bengali: (born January 23, 1897; presumed to have died August 18, 1945 [although this is disputed (see below)]), generally known as Netaji (literally "Respected Leader"), was one of the most prominent and highly respected leaders of the Indian independence movement against the British Raj.

    http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/Timeline_Shivani_Bhatnagar_murder_case/

    articleshow/2877922.

    Timeline: Shivani Bhatnagar murder case
    18 Mar 2008, 1544 hrs IST,INDIATIMES NEWS NETWORK

    Shivani murder case

    It was Jan 23, 1999, Shivani Bhatnagar, principal correspondent of Indian Express was found murdered in her flat in East Delhi. She was at home alone with her infant son, when the murder took place.

    R K Sharma, a senior Haryana cadre IPS officer was found to be prime accused in the case.

    He was on the run since August 3 this year, ever since the Delhi police issued an arrested warrant against him in connection with the murder case.Police have put on record call details of Shivani. She made 176 calls from London to Mumbai and received 90 ISD calls from Ravikant's number during this period. .

    Jan 23, 1999: Shivani Bhatnagar, principal correspondent of a national daily,

    found murdered in her east Delhi flat. She was at home alone with her infant son.

    Not much headway made in investigations.


    City STD Codes
    Jabalpur 0761

    http://www.opjindal.com/loksabha1.html

    See full-size image.

    www.jindalsteelpower.com/gifs/shri-op-jindal1.jpg
    160 x 242 - 13k
    Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

    Shri Om Prakash Jindal died at the age of 75.


    O. P. Jindal


    Lok Sabha Obituary To Bauji Hon. Members, as you are aware, in a tragic helicopter crash at Saharanpur, Uttar Pradesh on 31 March, 2005 we lost two of our former colleagues
    Shri O.P.Jindal and Shri Surender Singh.

    en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gurbaksh_Singh_Dhillon
    Col. G.S.Dhillon
    Col. G.S.Dhillon

    About his family

    Dhillon married to Basant at age of fourteen in 1928. Their first child, Amrita, was born on 15 April 1947 at Simla. Amrita studied at Banasthali Vidyapith for eleven years and later became a doctor. Dhillon has two sons Amarjit and Sarvjit. Both are settled at Shivpuri. His wife Basant died on 19 March 1968 at Shivpuri. Gurbaksh Singh Dhillon was living in Dhillon’s Den at the village Hatod in Shivpuri district of Madhya Pradesh during his last days of life.


    Death 6-2-2006

    Col G S Dhillon died on 6 February 2006 in the Intensive-Care-Unit of J.A.Group of Hospitals, Gwalior (M.P.) following a cardiac arrest after prolonged illness. His last rites were performed at Shivpuri with full military honours on February 8, 2006.

    PEOPLE HAVE MONEY FOR ALL THEIR VICES,SECOND MARRIAGES AND HOTELS/BARS ,BUT NONE FOR GOD'S WORKS.TO TOP IT ALL THEY HAVE STOLEN THE SACRED JEWELLERY FROM YOGMAYA TEMPLE IN MEHRAULI,THE MOST ANCIENT TEMPLE OF MAHABHARATA TIME.

    FOR THEIR FILTH AS SHOWN IN THE SONG BELOW

    FROM MAALIK WITH CONGRESS MEN SEATED IN PRAYER IN INDIRAJI,S TIME.

    03:34 From: VishqIshq
    Views: 101

    Maalik (1972)

     

    http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0156754/

     

    Rajesh and Savitri are in love, and soon they get married. They soon realize that they have a number of differences, the main one being that while Rajesh is a devout Hindu and worships Lord Krishna, Savitri does not believe in God. This leads to a number of arguments, yet both continue on with their married life. Soon a child is born to them. Unfortunately, the child is born without hands and legs. Both are anguished by this, and decide to placate God by visiting various places of worship all over India,




    EVEN IF CONVICT CONFESSES AS GUILTY -HE IS NOT GUILTY UNLESS PROVED BY COURT AND PROSECUTION

    Email |
    |
    By mamtadhody · March 12, 2009 · 0 Comments · 28 Views

    Friday, June 6, 2008

    EVEN IF CONVICT CONFESSES AS GUILTY -HE IS NOT GUILTY UNLESS PROVED BY COURT AND PROSECUTION


















    04:06 From: mxk63
    Views: 293,041





    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Mountbatten,_

    1st_Earl_Mountbatten_of_Burma

    Louis Mountbatten, 1st Earl Mount

    bat

    Common Vampire Bat
    Desmodus rotundus

    O RANI THI WOH GOLI HUI
    JO GOLI THI WOH RANI HUI

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Criticism_of_the_Qur'an

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islamic_extremist_terrorism

    008.012
    YUSUFALI:
    Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message):

    "I am with you: give firmness to the Believers:

    dil mera(one night) from kya kool hain hum movie

    SARAH BECAME HAGAR THE HORRIBLE
    OF HAJ ON THE TENTH DAY
    AND HAGAR BECAME SARAH

    ten of Burma


    Image:Historical cricket bat art.jpg

    http://www.merinews.com/catFull.jsp?articleID=134577&catID=5&category=Sports

    A bookie (short for bookmaker) is either an organisation or an individual which/who takes bets from people and pays the winners depending upon the outcome of the event betted on. Betting is prevalent in sports such as horse-racing, greyhound racing, football, tennis, golf and cricket.

    In cricket, one can bet on the outcome of the match (win, loss or draw/tie), the toss, top scorer in the match or each team, top bowler in the match or each team; batting order, the manner of the dismissal of a batsman, total innings score, runs that will be conceded in the next over (odd, even, or more or less than the previous over) and so on. Betting is also conducted online.

    Since, huge amounts are at stake in betting, the bookies, especially the ones who operate illegally, may sometimes approach players or officials concerned to fix the outcome of what is betted on. Fixing the outcome of a match involves a vast network of connections. On-field actions, such as, which bowler would open the attack, the manner of dismissal and runs conceded in a certain over, can be easily fixed by the players or officials involved.

    In other words, match-fixing or fixing the outcome of something betted on, is an illegal agreement between a player/match official and a bookie.

    While betting on cricket matches is legal in a few countries like England, it has not been accorded legal status in India.


    Mountbatten with Barbara Cartland
    Mountbatten with Barbara Cartland

    Ancestry

    Mountbatten was born in Frogmore House


    , Windsor, in England,

    Enrollment No
    D/406/2005
    Applicant Name
    LATIKA RANA
    S/O, D/O, W/O
    S/O SH.Y.P.S.RANA
    Date of Birth
    2/18/1977
    Permanent Address
    97, RAJAN KUNJ, OPP. 6th Bn P.A.C.,ROORKEE ROAD MEERUT-250001
    Telephone No
    0121-2611093
    Temporary Address
    A-22, SEC-9, OVERSEAS APPTS, ROHINI DELHI
    University
    DELHI UNI.
    Indian Bullfrog
    Indian Bullfrog from the Western Ghats
    Indian Bullfrog from the Western Ghats
    Scientific classification
    Kingdom: Animalia
    Phylum: Chordata
    Subphylum: Vertebrata
    Class: Amphibia
    Order: Anura
    Family: Ranidae
    Genus: Hoplobatrachus
    Species: H. tigerinus
    Binomial name
    Hoplobatrachus tigerinus
    Synonyms

    Rana tigerina
    Rana tigrina


    His maternal grandparents were Ludwig IV, Grand Duke of Hesse and by Rhine and Princess Alice of the United Kingdom, who was a daughter of Queen Victoria of the United Kingdom and Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha.

    http://www.tribuneindia.com/2003/20030923/ncr1.htm

    Tuesday, September 23, 2003, Chandigarh, India

     


    N C R S T O R I E S

    BRASS TRACKS
    Environmental discipline needed to check depletion of ozone layer
    by Dr K. K. Paul

    New Delhi |8 months ago
    Court seeks facts on DU girls' molestation
    Thursday, 20 September 2007 | http://www.nerve.in/news:25350092674 | channel: IndiaDelhi Police Commissioner K. K. Paul calls on Prime Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee after taking charge of the police
    Delhi Police Commissioner K. K. Paul calls on Prime Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee after taking charge of the police in the Capital.

    http://in.rediff.com/news/2004/feb/03inter.htm












    http://www.paklinks.com/gs/

    showthread.php?t=210256


    NEW DELHI -- The facts of the case appeared straightforward: On a hot summer night in 1999-------Police forensic investigators offered up contradictory reports about whether one or two guns had been fired. The socialite family who owned the restaurant, set in a quiet courtyard behind what was once a summer retreat for
    British colonialists,
    allegedly had the crime scene cleaned up before the investigation was completed.
    www.kevser.org/.../Dinim_islam/esmahusna.HTM

    Şehid
    Her şeye şahit. Ondan saklı yok.
    Ash-Shahid
    The Witness. He who is present everywhere and observes all things.


    http://www.thehindu.com/2006/04/26/stories/2006042618410100.htm

    Wednesday, Apr 26, 2006

    Front Page Printer Friendly Page Send this Article to a Friend

    Phoolan Devi murder prime accused held

    Staff Reporter

     

    Delhi police catch up with Sher Singh Rana in Kolkata two years after his sensational escape from Tihar Jail

     

     



    CAPTURED: Phoolan Devi murder case prime accused Sher Singh Rana in police custody in Delhi on Tuesday. - PHOTO: SHANKER CHAKRAVARTY.

    "Announcing this at a press conference here on Tuesday, Delhi Police Commissioner K. K. Paul said the Special Cell had recently despatched over two-dozen policemen to Kolkata to conduct searches following a tip-off that Rana had been spotted several times in the Dharamtalla area. "On Monday evening, during a heavy downpour, the police team finally traced Rana to a public phone booth he used to frequent and overpowered him.''

    At Rana's instance, the police purportedly recovered from his hotel room a passport bearing his photograph but issued in the name of Sanjay Gupta and a satellite phone he had bought at Dhaka in Bangladesh."

    Dil Aur Mohabbat (1968)

    Widowed by the sudden passing of his wife, Superintendent of Police, Choudhry, brings up his son, Rajesh, on his own, teaches him all known good values, and when he grows up sends him to College in Bombay, and remits money to him regularly. Choudhry would like to transfer to Bombay Police, so that he can be close to his son, and then one day out of the blue, his transfer is approved, and a delighted Choudhry writes to his son to pick him from the railway station. Upon arrival in Bombay, he does not find his son at the Railway Station, but when browsing through a newspaper he sees his son's photograph - wanted for the murder of a card-sharp. Shocked and dismayed, Choudhry attempts to piece his life together and attempts to find Rajesh before the City Police do - for he may well face the death sentence. Choudhry does find him, but only after Rajesh is accused of killing a woman named Kishori, and this time Choudhry is quite sure that there is no hope for Rajesh.


    See full-size image.

    Sunday, May 25, 2008

    WHY DID BINA RAMANI BECOME A BAI AND WIPED THE BLOOD STAINS OF MURDER OFF HER FILTHY FLOOR

    Saturday, May 24, 2008

    AUTISM OF ISLAM ,DELHI PUBLIC SCHOOL ,BRAIN DRAIN TO BRITAIN ,EUROPE ,CARLOS AMERICA AND MONEY LAUNDERERING FOREIGN UNIVERSITIES

     

    Justice Douglas wrote for the U.S. Supreme Court that the current system granted ”Uncontrolled Discretion”,to judges and juries as to whether a defendant is to live or Die:

    Quote “People Live or Die,dependent on the whim of one man or of 12.”

    Specific U.S.Case—Thomas Barefoot vs.Estelle(1983).Thomas Barefoot was convicted of the murder of a police officer in Texas.During the sentencing phase of his capital trial,the jury considered,as required under Texas Statute,

    “Whether there is a probability that the defendant would commit criminal acts of violence that would constitute a –”Continuing threat to Society.”an aggravating factor,which if established might result in the imposition of death.Two psychiatrists testified,in response to a series of hypothetical questions,that such a probability did exist.Neither psychiatrist had personally examined the defendant,nor had they requested an opportunity to do so.Barefoot petitioned the Court,challenging the testimony of these experts on a number of grounds,including the lack of scientific basis to their opinions.The American Psychiatric Association rushed to the defense of the validity of the opinions of their comrades by submitting an –Amicus Brief. One psychiatrist-Dr.James Grigson who had testified that-”whether Barefoot was in Society at large or in a prison society at large, there was a “one hundred percent and absolute” chance that Barefoot would commit future acts of violence that would constitute a continuing threat to Society”(Justice Blackmun’s Dissent ,at 1121),and also testified that there could be no unreliability in psychiatric predictions-in July 1995 ,the American Psychiatrist Association themselves expelled Dr.Grigson,for a pattern of similar conduct in Death Penalty Cases.As described by J.Beck,1996.)

    Justice Blackmun’s dissenting opinion is of interest to Forensic Psychologists.He wrote-”Research Demonstrates that “Psychiatric Predictions of future dangerousness are not accurate;wrong two times out of three,”citing the work of John Monahan-and the writings of Morse.In addition ,he opined:”In a Capital Case,the specious testimony of a psychiatrist,colored in the eyes of an impressionable jury by the envitable untouchability of a medical specialist’s words,equates with death itself.”Justices Marshall and Brennan also authored a dissent in this case.

    Pretrial Evaluations- Competence to stand trial sometimes becomes conflicting with the assessments provided during guilt phase and thus forensic psychologists should avoid assessment of both guilt phase and sentencing phase psycholegal issues in the same capital case,and should throughly discuss with the defense counsel the implications of dual assessments before they are undertaken.

    Evaluation Parametres- Two integral questions are asked-1.What factors are present that may be relevant to Mitigation and Aggravation?

    2.What is the likelihood that the Defendant will commit acts of serious violence in the future?

    Evaluation of Mental State at the time of the Offense:-One Death Penalty defense attorney aptly phrased:”A death penalty case involves a crime that deserves severe punishment and a person who merits mercy” Popkin,2000.

    Mitigation in Capital Cases-Central to potential mitigating factors is the concept of moral cupability,or what the U.S. Supreme Court in Woodson Vs North Carolina (1976)Characterized as “the diverse frailties of humankind.”The Concept of moral culpability begins with a recognition that is fundamental to psychology as a science:that human beings and their choices are shaped and influenced by their neurological,intellectual,developmental,psychological,interpersonal,educational,cultural,and community histories(Cunningham &Reidy,2001).It Follows that the degree of” blameworthiness”of an individual for criminal or even murderous conduct may vary depending on what factors and experiences shaped,influenced ,and compromised that choice.In other words,although equally criminally responsible,capital defendents may vary in their moral culpability and ,ultimately ,in their blameworthiness.

    State Postconviction and federal Habeas cases.-Post conviction cases are a result of ineffectiveness of counsel.

    Competence to waive appeals.-Who would choose to Die?This phenomenon has a disturbing incidence among death row inmates.As many as 89 of 707 (12.5%) executions in the United States between 1977 and April 2001 involved “volunteers”;who had dropped their appeals(Amnesty International,2001).Many of these volunteers were described as having a history of mental illness.As Richards (1995) described:”Because a lack of information and misinformation may have such grave consequences in the capital context ,because capital defendents are likely to be suffering from mental health problems, because they must make their decisions in a coercive atmosphere,and because they may vacillate in their decisions to seek death,lawyers should take protective measures against accepting a decision to seek death made in error.”

    One such protective measure is a referral for psychological evaluation of competency to waive an appeal.Some inmates may find the sustained isolation and chronic deprivation of years of solitary confinement to be so psychologically painful that the escape of death appears preferable.Under these conditions,a waiver of appeals may reflect some degree of environmental coercion,rendering the waiver less than voluntary.As discussed by Brodsky(1990),inmates may not recognize that if an appeal is successful and the death sentence is reversed,a life sentence spent in general population affords more “freedom” than their current status on Death Row.Herein lies the Justification for life imprisonment for entire life span given by the Indian Judiciary.

    03:27 From: RonTaboga
    Views: 138,595

    In the Litany of the Blessed Virgin Mary, one of the titles by which Mary is addressed is "Ark of the Covenant".





    INTRODUCTION OF FORENSIC PSYCHOLOGY TO THE LAW AND JUDICIARY OF INDIA BY INDIAN EVIDENCE ACT OF 1872 -CLAUSE 45 "OPINION OF EXPERTS" PIL SC



    http://rapidshare.com/files/94369784/
    An_Evaluation_of_Credibility_of_
    Forensic_Psychology_in-3.ppt.html


    http://rapidshare.com/files/106019428/Created_ by_Mamta_Kalr3-katyani_mata.doc.html


    Tuesday, April 8, 2008

    UP AGAINST ASHES TO ASHES FOR MARKETING TERROR AND BAAP KA MAAL HAI LOOT LO OF ISLAM AND UK-MITTAL,STERLITE,EMAAR MGF DLF ANSAL RELIANCE GUTTERS


    Tuesday, April 8, 2008

    SHAAN KA SHAKAAL GURGAON BAAP KA MAAL ISLAND


    www.rediff.com/news/2002/mar/13inter.htm
    he Rediff Interview/Mohammad Aslam Bhure

    'Supreme Court is India's greatest bulwark of secularism'

    Clad in a cream pyjama and shirt and a Muslim prayer cap, Mohammad Aslam Bhure tried to stifle a smile but grinned like the proverbial Cheshire cat when congratulated by a whole lot of well-wishers inside the premises of the Supreme Court on Wednesday, March 13.

    The 46-year-old cycle-rickshaw shop-owner had reason to celebrate. The court had taken cognizance of his writ petition, which sought to restrain Vishwa Hindu Parishad karsevaks from performing a puja on the acquired land adjacent to the disputed site in Ayodhya on March 15, ordering that no religious activity be allowed.

    For Bhure, a school dropout who claims to have sold a portion of his house for his long legal battle, this was his third public interest litigation on the Ayodhya dispute. His first in November 1991 had resulted in a status quo order on the 2.77 acres of the Ram Janambhoomi land allocated for tourism. The second was filed after the demolition of the Babri Masjid.

    Thrilled with his victory and surrounded by a pack of reporters, Bhure spoke briefly to Tara Shankar Sahay and Onkar Singh. Excerpts:

    How do you feel about the verdict of the apex court after it ordered that no puja of any sort could be performed for ten weeks till the previous cases pertaining to Ayodhya are adjudicated?

    I feel simply great. I believe in secularism and I think that the Supreme Court is India's greatest bulwark of secularism. I think the verdict of the court has prevented riots and unnecessary bloodshed because Muslims were greatly agitated when the VHP and others let their intention be known about performing a symbolic puja at the acquired land.

    When I filed the petition, some people mocked me, but I was undeterred. I am happy that in a small way I have been instrumental in preserving the secular fabric of our country.

    Did somebody tell you to file the petition or did you do it on your own?

    Please don't insult me. When the Babri Masjid was demolished by fanatics, the country bled and every Indian Muslim began questioning whether his rights, as guaranteed by the Constitution, were intact. I felt cold fury because my conscience did not allow me to take things lying down. Ever since December 6, 1992 [when the mosque was demolished], I made up my mind that I would fight for the rights of the Muslims in Ayodhya. When the VHP and members of the Sangh Parivar threatened to perform the symbolic puja, I was convinced that I had a solid case against it. It was out of my conviction that I filed the petition.

    What do you think of the role of the Vajpayee government in this issue?

    If I had even a semblance of faith in it, do you think I would have approached the court? The honourable judges have upheld the secular values of our country and I hope it will teach this government and other like-minded elements not to take the rights of the minorities, including the freedom of worship, for granted.

    When the Supreme Court had ruled eight years back that the status quo in Ayodhya has to be enforced, why do you think the VHP and others rekindled the issue?

    Even schoolboys know that the Bharatiya Janata Party's game plan to exploit religious feelings among the Hindus for the assembly elections backfired on both the government of Atal Bihari Vajpayee and the government of [former Uttar Pradesh chief minister] Rajnath Singh. Both Vajpayee and Singh now know that you cannot harness the people's vote when your government has not performed and if at all it has, it is with a blatantly communal bias. I think the people have sent a message to self-seeking politicians that they are not going to be taken for a ride.

    What is your plan of action now?

    I am still consulting my lawyers, but at least there is no immediate tension of Hindu fanatics making a mockery of constitutional guarantees. I think they have also been taught a lesson by the court that they cannot take the law in their hands. My writ petition has been referred to a larger bench, so I will wait for the outcome.

    Will you help the All-India Muslim Personal Law Board in ensuring that the Muslims get justice in Ayodhya?

    Of course! I will help any cause that seeks to rebuild our mosque at the disputed site where it originally stood. Our faith in the judicial process has been reinforced by our belief that we will get justice in Ayodhya.

    Could you elaborate how the Supreme Court has come to the rescue for maintaining peace and communal harmony by its verdict today?

    You will remember that before the Babri Masjid was demolished, the BJP, in league with members of the Sangh Parivar, said they were merely going to demonstrate, but they went ahead and demolished it. What happened?

    The Muslims became alienated while some embarked on the path of revenge like Dawood Ibrahim. Would somebody like him have taken centre stage if the Babri Masjid had not been demolished? I say so because Muslims will live in peace and harmony as long as their rights are not taken away. I am glad that despite the communal Sangh Parivar, there is a large body of secular parties, which are interested in the preservation of our secular culture and traditions. I think the Sangh Parivar must be told that communal amity cannot be a unilateral approach.

    What do you think of the contention of the AIMPLB that it has not yet closed its doors on further dialogue with the government on the Ayodhya dispute?

    Firstly, this is such a sensitive issue with the Muslim community that there can be no hurried solution. And when it finally comes about, it has to be honourable to the Muslims. Otherwise, it will be unacceptable. But again, I have full faith in the court verdict.

    The Ayodhya Dispute: The complete coverage

    Sunday, February 17, 2008






    37 YEARS ELLIGIBLE BACHELOR TAKES OVER THE REINS OF THE CONGRESS




    Bible Blair feared being called ‘nutter’

    November 27th, 2007

    tonyblairpryerfad.jpgTONY BLAIR has admitted that his Christianity played a “hugely important” role during his premiership but he was forced to play down his religious conviction for fear of being seen by the public as “a nutter”.

    In his most frank television interview about his religious beliefs, Blair confesses he would have found it difficult to do the job of prime minister had he not been able to draw on his faith.http://www.bagofnothing.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2007/11/wfat117.jpg

    ALICE MOTI [KALRA REPLICA]OF MY 5TH CLASS -ST.JOSEPH'S CONVENT ,JABALPUR;
    EXACT REPLICA WHEN SHE MUST HAVE BEEN YOUNG
    MADE ME KNEEL DOWN OUTSIDE THE CLASS ON TRIVIAL ISSUES TO MAKE ME SICK,HUMILIATE ME AND ALSO MISS THE CLASS IN SPITE OF BEING A DILIGENT REGULAR STUDENT.
    STILL I GOT THE HIGHEST MARKS IN ENGLISH LITERATURE IN B.A. IN THE ENTIRE UNIVERSITY COMPRISING OF CONVENT AND PURELY ENGLISH/CO-ED MEDIUM COLLEGES.
    I WAS IN A GOVERNMENT GIRLS COLLEGE
    -M.H.COLLEGE OF ARTS AND SCIENCE.

    February 20, 2002
    The Election Interview/Narendra Modi



    For a debutante in electoral politics, Gujarat Chief Minister Narendra Modi has left no stone unturned in his election campaign.

     

    A series of public speeches had left him with a sore throat, but Modi -- popularly known as 'Namo' -- could hardly care less. With the aid of regular doses of homoeopathic medication, he was already meticulously pouring over the next speech at his breakfast table when Prithvi Shah met him. Excerpts from an interview:

    Why did you chose to contest from Rajkot?

    I am the fifth Gujarati politician who is fighting an election after becoming chief minister. Most times, CMs select some interior place to get elected, so that booths can be captured with the help of the police. Or by pampering powerful village leaders. But I selected a constituency of literate voters. I want them to vote after they know me, understand me and analyse me.

    You are facing two cases for breaching the code of conduct by the Election Commission. Is it not a misuse of your position?

    Not at all. My workers, out of sheer enthusiasm, put up too many hoardings. The Election Commission painted them black. I went to Delhi and presented my side. Now they have conceded to my demand and have allowed me to keep some hoardings.

    The second case is regarding my decision of banning cow slaughter. I did it out of compassion. If non-violence and compassion are considered violations of the code of conduct, I plead guilty and am ready to bear the punishment.

    The BJP has been always unfair to Rajkot. Will you, too, forget Rajkot once you are elected?

    It's not so. I am aware of Rajkot's major and minor problems. I know about water scarcity. I have arranged for more water supply. Now Rajkot's residents will get water for 22 days a month instead of four. I am trying my level best to complete the Narmada dam project. I have solved our dispute with Madhya Pradesh.

    And why only Rajkot? I want to solve the troubles faced by Gujarat.

    Rajkot's engine-manufacturing business is almost redundant due to competition from China, are you aware?

    Global recession and global competition have turned the consumer into a king of the market. Not only Rajkot, Gujarat's entire small-scale industry has been affected. We have got a scheme sanctioned from the Centre to re-energise these sick small-scale units.

    As soon as the elections were announced there was an upward movement in the price of edible oil, as a result...

    (Interrupting) Look, the oil kings of Rajkot grabbed the opportunity. They noticed that it's the marriage season and so they created an artificial boom (in prices). But the moment I came to know I ordered the civil supply ministry to control prices. It was not done keeping an eye on the election. I would say that in spite of an election, I controlled the artificial boom in price.

    Your rival Ashwin Mehta enjoys a clean image. Will it not affect you?

    (Laughs) Where am I dishonest? I don't have anybody to look after!

    The Election Interview/Narendra Modi




    Everyone was expecting a victory for

    MOODY JI TODAY

    INTRODUCTION OF FORENSIC PSYCHOLOGY TO THE LAW AND JUDICIARY OF INDIA BY INDIAN EVIDENCE ACT OF 1872 -CLAUSE 45 "OPINION OF EXP

    Email |
    |
    By mamtadhody · March 12, 2009 · 0 Comments · 89 Views

     

    In the Litany of the Blessed Virgin Mary, one of the titles by which Mary is addressed is "Ark of the Covenant".





    INTRODUCTION OF FORENSIC PSYCHOLOGY TO THE LAW AND JUDICIARY OF INDIA BY INDIAN EVIDENCE ACT OF 1872 -CLAUSE 45 "OPINION OF EXPERTS" PIL SC



    http://rapidshare.com/files/94369784/
    An_Evaluation_of_Credibility_of_
    Forensic_Psychology_in-3.ppt.html


    http://rapidshare.com/files/106019428/Created_ by_Mamta_Kalr3-katyani_mata.doc.html


    Tuesday, April 8, 2008

    UP AGAINST ASHES TO ASHES FOR MARKETING TERROR AND BAAP KA MAAL HAI LOOT LO OF ISLAM AND UK-MITTAL,STERLITE,EMAAR MGF DLF ANSAL RELIANCE GUTTERS

     

    Tuesday, April 8, 2008

    SHAAN KA SHAKAAL GURGAON BAAP KA MAAL ISLAND


    www.rediff.com/news/2002/mar/13inter.htm
    he Rediff Interview/Mohammad Aslam Bhure

    'Supreme Court is India's greatest bulwark of secularism'

    Clad in a cream pyjama and shirt and a Muslim prayer cap, Mohammad Aslam Bhure tried to stifle a smile but grinned like the proverbial Cheshire cat when congratulated by a whole lot of well-wishers inside the premises of the Supreme Court on Wednesday, March 13.

    The 46-year-old cycle-rickshaw shop-owner had reason to celebrate. The court had taken cognizance of his writ petition, which sought to restrain Vishwa Hindu Parishad karsevaks from performing a puja on the acquired land adjacent to the disputed site in Ayodhya on March 15, ordering that no religious activity be allowed.

    For Bhure, a school dropout who claims to have sold a portion of his house for his long legal battle, this was his third public interest litigation on the Ayodhya dispute. His first in November 1991 had resulted in a status quo order on the 2.77 acres of the Ram Janambhoomi land allocated for tourism. The second was filed after the demolition of the Babri Masjid.

    Thrilled with his victory and surrounded by a pack of reporters, Bhure spoke briefly to Tara Shankar Sahay and Onkar Singh. Excerpts:

    How do you feel about the verdict of the apex court after it ordered that no puja of any sort could be performed for ten weeks till the previous cases pertaining to Ayodhya are adjudicated?

    I feel simply great. I believe in secularism and I think that the Supreme Court is India's greatest bulwark of secularism. I think the verdict of the court has prevented riots and unnecessary bloodshed because Muslims were greatly agitated when the VHP and others let their intention be known about performing a symbolic puja at the acquired land.

    When I filed the petition, some people mocked me, but I was undeterred. I am happy that in a small way I have been instrumental in preserving the secular fabric of our country.

    Did somebody tell you to file the petition or did you do it on your own?

    Please don't insult me. When the Babri Masjid was demolished by fanatics, the country bled and every Indian Muslim began questioning whether his rights, as guaranteed by the Constitution, were intact. I felt cold fury because my conscience did not allow me to take things lying down. Ever since December 6, 1992 [when the mosque was demolished], I made up my mind that I would fight for the rights of the Muslims in Ayodhya. When the VHP and members of the Sangh Parivar threatened to perform the symbolic puja, I was convinced that I had a solid case against it. It was out of my conviction that I filed the petition.

    What do you think of the role of the Vajpayee government in this issue?

    If I had even a semblance of faith in it, do you think I would have approached the court? The honourable judges have upheld the secular values of our country and I hope it will teach this government and other like-minded elements not to take the rights of the minorities, including the freedom of worship, for granted.

    When the Supreme Court had ruled eight years back that the status quo in Ayodhya has to be enforced, why do you think the VHP and others rekindled the issue?

    Even schoolboys know that the Bharatiya Janata Party's game plan to exploit religious feelings among the Hindus for the assembly elections backfired on both the government of Atal Bihari Vajpayee and the government of [former Uttar Pradesh chief minister] Rajnath Singh. Both Vajpayee and Singh now know that you cannot harness the people's vote when your government has not performed and if at all it has, it is with a blatantly communal bias. I think the people have sent a message to self-seeking politicians that they are not going to be taken for a ride.

    What is your plan of action now?

    I am still consulting my lawyers, but at least there is no immediate tension of Hindu fanatics making a mockery of constitutional guarantees. I think they have also been taught a lesson by the court that they cannot take the law in their hands. My writ petition has been referred to a larger bench, so I will wait for the outcome.

    Will you help the All-India Muslim Personal Law Board in ensuring that the Muslims get justice in Ayodhya?

    Of course! I will help any cause that seeks to rebuild our mosque at the disputed site where it originally stood. Our faith in the judicial process has been reinforced by our belief that we will get justice in Ayodhya.

    Could you elaborate how the Supreme Court has come to the rescue for maintaining peace and communal harmony by its verdict today?

    You will remember that before the Babri Masjid was demolished, the BJP, in league with members of the Sangh Parivar, said they were merely going to demonstrate, but they went ahead and demolished it. What happened?

    The Muslims became alienated while some embarked on the path of revenge like Dawood Ibrahim. Would somebody like him have taken centre stage if the Babri Masjid had not been demolished? I say so because Muslims will live in peace and harmony as long as their rights are not taken away. I am glad that despite the communal Sangh Parivar, there is a large body of secular parties, which are interested in the preservation of our secular culture and traditions. I think the Sangh Parivar must be told that communal amity cannot be a unilateral approach.

    What do you think of the contention of the AIMPLB that it has not yet closed its doors on further dialogue with the government on the Ayodhya dispute?

    Firstly, this is such a sensitive issue with the Muslim community that there can be no hurried solution. And when it finally comes about, it has to be honourable to the Muslims. Otherwise, it will be unacceptable. But again, I have full faith in the court verdict.

    The Ayodhya Dispute: The complete coverage

    Sunday, February 17, 2008






    37 YEARS ELLIGIBLE BACHELOR TAKES OVER THE REINS OF THE CONGRESS

     



    Bible Blair feared being called ‘nutter’

    November 27th, 2007

    tonyblairpryerfad.jpgTONY BLAIR has admitted that his Christianity played a “hugely important” role during his premiership but he was forced to play down his religious conviction for fear of being seen by the public as “a nutter”.

    In his most frank television interview about his religious beliefs, Blair confesses he would have found it difficult to do the job of prime minister had he not been able to draw on his faith.http://www.bagofnothing.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2007/11/wfat117.jpg

    ALICE MOTI [KALRA REPLICA]OF MY 5TH CLASS -ST.JOSEPH'S CONVENT ,JABALPUR;
    EXACT REPLICA WHEN SHE MUST HAVE BEEN YOUNG
    MADE ME KNEEL DOWN OUTSIDE THE CLASS ON TRIVIAL ISSUES TO MAKE ME SICK,HUMILIATE ME AND ALSO MISS THE CLASS IN SPITE OF BEING A DILIGENT REGULAR STUDENT.
    STILL I GOT THE HIGHEST MARKS IN ENGLISH LITERATURE IN B.A. IN THE ENTIRE UNIVERSITY COMPRISING OF CONVENT AND PURELY ENGLISH/CO-ED MEDIUM COLLEGES.
    I WAS IN A GOVERNMENT GIRLS COLLEGE
    -M.H.COLLEGE OF ARTS AND SCIENCE.

    February 20, 2002
    The Election Interview/Narendra Modi



    For a debutante in electoral politics, Gujarat Chief Minister Narendra Modi has left no stone unturned in his election campaign.

     

    A series of public speeches had left him with a sore throat, but Modi -- popularly known as 'Namo' -- could hardly care less. With the aid of regular doses of homoeopathic medication, he was already meticulously pouring over the next speech at his breakfast table when Prithvi Shah met him. Excerpts from an interview:

    Why did you chose to contest from Rajkot?

    I am the fifth Gujarati politician who is fighting an election after becoming chief minister. Most times, CMs select some interior place to get elected, so that booths can be captured with the help of the police. Or by pampering powerful village leaders. But I selected a constituency of literate voters. I want them to vote after they know me, understand me and analyse me.

    You are facing two cases for breaching the code of conduct by the Election Commission. Is it not a misuse of your position?

    Not at all. My workers, out of sheer enthusiasm, put up too many hoardings. The Election Commission painted them black. I went to Delhi and presented my side. Now they have conceded to my demand and have allowed me to keep some hoardings.

    The second case is regarding my decision of banning cow slaughter. I did it out of compassion. If non-violence and compassion are considered violations of the code of conduct, I plead guilty and am ready to bear the punishment.

    The BJP has been always unfair to Rajkot. Will you, too, forget Rajkot once you are elected?

    It's not so. I am aware of Rajkot's major and minor problems. I know about water scarcity. I have arranged for more water supply. Now Rajkot's residents will get water for 22 days a month instead of four. I am trying my level best to complete the Narmada dam project. I have solved our dispute with Madhya Pradesh.

    And why only Rajkot? I want to solve the troubles faced by Gujarat.

    Rajkot's engine-manufacturing business is almost redundant due to competition from China, are you aware?

    Global recession and global competition have turned the consumer into a king of the market. Not only Rajkot, Gujarat's entire small-scale industry has been affected. We have got a scheme sanctioned from the Centre to re-energise these sick small-scale units.

    As soon as the elections were announced there was an upward movement in the price of edible oil, as a result...

    (Interrupting) Look, the oil kings of Rajkot grabbed the opportunity. They noticed that it's the marriage season and so they created an artificial boom (in prices). But the moment I came to know I ordered the civil supply ministry to control prices. It was not done keeping an eye on the election. I would say that in spite of an election, I controlled the artificial boom in price.

    Your rival Ashwin Mehta enjoys a clean image. Will it not affect you?

    (Laughs) Where am I dishonest? I don't have anybody to look after!

    The Election Interview/Narendra Modi




    Everyone was expecting a victory for

    MOODY JI TODAY

    07:06 From: 4Rajshree

    Views: 437

    http://desilassi.com/song_view.php?sid=HIN0001

    LETTER PETITION TO THE CHIEF JUSTICE OF INDIA

    To,

    The Chief Justice of India,

    SUPREME COURT

    New Delhi -1

    Sir,

    I would like to bring to your notice that the main leader of the opposition -Shri Atal Behari Vajpayee jee ; against the ruling coalition of the Left and the Congress ; is seriously ill since August 21st., 2007.

    He has maintained robust health up to now and his illness came as a surprise to me, just as he was taken ill a few years back in New York. Please read the news paper cutting enclosed about the Nuclear deal to see what the ruling Government is doing as also read the excerpt below:-

    http://www.indianexpress.com/res/web/pIe/ie/daily/19980427/11750124.html

    Monday, April 27, 1998

    The loneliness of Atal Behari Vajpayee

    Neerja Chowdhury


    There was a time when death seemed to stare Atal Behari Vajpayee in the face. He was seriously ill in New York. But there was the spirit to fight back, and he had even given poetic expression to it. Today Vajpayee shows little determination to meet the gathering storm that seems to have hit his fledgling prime ministership. The despondency that was evident in him in the post-1984 period when the BJP could get only two seats in the Lok Sabha seems to have come back.

    Few prime ministers have had their hands as full in the first month of their tenure as Vajpayee. The genesis of many of his problems today goes back to his surrender on the issue of who would be Finance Minister. To have the capacity to be flexible is one of the essential requisites of running a coalition. That Vajpayee was willing to let go of his own choice -- Jaswant Singh -- in the face of strong opposition from within the BJP and the RSS could be called an act of accommodation. But within hours to go back on his own statement that he wasgoing to retain the Finance portfolio was nothing but a sign of weakness.

    If there was a signal that he could be pushed around -- and that is what his allies are now doing -- that was it. If there was an incident that robbed him of the authority that a prime minister should enjoy even in a coalition, that was it. After that, nothing seems to have gone right for him. Jayalalitha, Subramanian Swamy, Ram Jethmalani, Ramakrishna Hegde, Buta Singh, Ashok Kumar -- all have put him on the defensive.

    The immense goodwill he came with is getting rapidly eroded. Instead the question is being posed whether he has what it takes to rule the country. His problems are not a few. The party seems to be distancing itself from the government. This is evident from the recent replies of new party president Kushabhau Thakre. The RSS is asserting itself. Vajpayee is hamstrung by the absence of instruments. He had favoured Bhairon Singh Shekhawat as party president but that did not happen.

    Narasimha Rao too did not have thesupport of the party. But he had the advantage of being the party president. He had 240 seats to begin with; Vajpayee has only 182, making him that much more dependent on allies.

    Once power came his way, Narasimha Rao suddenly had adrenalin flowing in his veins and an otherwise ailing leader began to look fresh. Vajpayee has begun to look tired and jaded after a month. With his popularity he can afford to call the bluff of his allies. His biggest asset is that Sonia Gandhi is not interested in forming an alternative government at this stage and that the MPs of the 12th Lok Sabha, cutting across party lines, will not allow another election so easily. If any of his allies rock the boat they may find their parties breaking, and this could include the AIADMK.

    Let Vajpayee set a different agenda by taking policy initiatives instead of allowing himself to be put on the defensive. It is quite amazing that the government has for a month now been immobilised by a war of words of the "insect" and"shut-up-or-get-out" variety by ministers in the same government, the like of which has never been seen before. Let him get the Lok Pal Bill passed and all the various cases of corruption that are dogging his government can be referred to it. Let him stick to his promise of enacting the 81st constitutional amendment to give women reservation in Parliament and state legislatures, which will earn him a place in history.Let him get on with putting into place the National Security Council which the last three governments did nothing but talk about. A semi-permanent body, with eminent people on it who are outside the usual political circle, to go into all issues which unsettle the nation would help establish Vajpayee authority and give his government a semblance of stability.

    Even if Vajpayee has to go, let him go down fighting against the stream instead of allowing himself to drift along. One is reminded of the devil-may-care attitude of famous Hindi poet Neeraj in his Conversations With Death, and in this instance death should be read as the "challenge" posed by governance: "Chalta hoon, abhi chalta hoon, do geet zara jhoomke, gaa loon to chaloon, do geet zara pyar ke gaa loon to chaloon, aesi bhi kya baat hai, chalta hoon, abhi chaltaa hoon."

    http://desilassi.com/song_view.php?sid=HIN0002

     

    http://desilassi.com/song_view.php?sid=HIN0002

    06:32 From: no4ash
    Views: 18,030
    06:11 From: gyana1980
    Views: 20,356
    09:08 From: iafmaverick
    Views: 124,433
    05:05 From: jschanna
    Views: 69,228


    If a leader with fifty years of political tapasya behind him, who has had no major charge levelled against him, whom the opposition parties respect enough to call the "right man in the wrong party", who is acceptable to the minorities despite being in the BJP, whose poetic heart, image of reconciliation and hypnotic oratorical skills have endeared him to large sections of the country, cannot do it, where will the leaders that we need come from?

    The country gave Vajpayee a mandate not because it thought that he would become a prisoner of coalition politics or of temperamental allies or even one of his own non-confrontationist temperament, which makes him retreat into a shell, but because it had faith that he would be able to unshackle himself.Very subtly he has transformed the BJP's exclusive agenda to an inclusive one. It is these skills that he now needs to demonstrate as Prime Minister.

    Copyright © 1998 Indian Express Newspapers (Bombay) Ltd.

    Sir,it is an outright outrage to the very fabric of democracy that the ruling Government has become so smug in its authoritarian ways. Sonia Gandhi is ruling like a dictator, and such a government will not allow free polls too if mid –term elections are declared. During Atalji’s tenure the opposition was given a free voice in both the houses of Parliament. The lives of the opposition leaders were also not threatened.

    I fear the ruling Government is in a killer nexus with the organized crime of India ,who will not allow free polls even if elections are declared. I have already reported to the Vigilance department as well as the CBI about the underworld links of the Congress General Secretary-Mr. Digvijay Singh .In the absence of a healthy opposition the country will go to the dogs as there are common security issues that binds the Parliament, irrespective of caste /creed or party.

    If the country has been taken over by a major power, it should be declared to the country and if internal disturbances are threatening to engulf the ruling coalition, internal emergency should be declared.

    Coming back to security concerns –Atalji’s life is seriously threatened .He carries a wealth of knowledge on his shoulders for this country and everyone seems to have forgotten him in his hour of need .Is this how an opposition functions ,or for that matter a country develops amnesia about its truthful leaders ?Then will the country blame God if anything goes wrong or the heinous antinational elements who are smugly occupying power as on date and finishing the very ethos of the country by their filthy greed?

    At least the ruling government is responsible to the opposition on matters of security and they are being criminal by keeping them in the dark ,which is against the very dictates of Democracy. There will be no difference between Pakistan and India now!.

    The Supreme Court is the highest authority and can intervene by making the ruling Government answerable to security concerns of the country.They can order an inquest into the decisions of the Government if criminal allegations rest with the Central Bureau of Investigation.The CBI has been removed from the Prime Minister’s jurisdiction and is also dependent on the Interpol.International crime has massive implications for the country ,if our very own politicians occupying Government posts are implicated in them. Once criminal charges are leveled against the ruling Government ,they come in purview of the Supreme Court.I have already reported the antinational /criminal nexus of the High Court of Delhi with Organized Crime ,the ruling Government being of Congress ,both at Delhi level as well as Centre.Honest People are going to be massacred ,especially women and children. Please refer to letter dated 22-8-2007 to your Honorable self as also a copy is enclosed.

    Please also see the risk to the country by introduction of Islamic Banking .Also see the criminal nexus of the Arya Samaj with the organized crime ,terminating the lives of devout Hindu women and its alliance with the whole criminal nexus as well as the ruling Government.Since Shyama Prasad Mukherjee’s death on 23-6-1953 ,symbolism is being used by the killers at large of Arya Samaj ,organized crime and the Congress Government who failed to protect the life of Shyama Prasad Mukherjee in collusion with the ruling Abdullah Government,in Kashmir by an Archaic temporary article 370 as well Act of Arya Samaj of 1937.

    If tomorrow I become a Guru and start a form of marriage interfering with the existing Hindu Marriage Act as well as Muslim Shah Bano Acts ,will the courts except it in the form of an Act of legal form of Marriage? If an Archaic Act is being used criminally and it has been brought to the notice of the Delhi Police, CBI, as well as the Supreme Court ,will not the court take any remedial steps?Does such a killer Act exist in any other country ,where women are killed after an adulterous ,bigamous Shia muslim marriage for reconvert to Hinduism ,minus all the Holy books and idols?Are women of no value to a holy country like India where girl children are worshipped as Goddesses ,Ardhnareshwar form of marriage is defined and two children norm govern the already burgeoning population - our prime Minister Mr.Manmohansinghji has only daughters as well the Russian President Mr.Putin?

    I had gone to meet Atalji after the telecast of his ill health(21-8-2007) on 3-9-2007,before Janamashtmi ,so that I can offer prayers for him. But I was rudely shoved aside by an authoritarian security, wherein I know that Atalji never refuses to meet any one. I was told to first take an appointment. After this I have tried to take an appointment twice at phone number -23015308, for 6A ,Krishna Menon Marg,but have been refused citing Atalji’s ill health.I fear the worst.The press is also not reporting on him and it is disgusting and callous on their part. In any case no matter how ill a leader is ,a solitary photographer of a leading Daily like The Hindu can take his photograph ,so that the country knows about his recuperation.

    Will the opposition kill him in face of their criminal activities?And the Supreme Court becomes a casual on -looker ,inspite of being fore warned by giving a justification of non interference with the Legislature ? Tommorow if the Government changes ,will the judges of the Supreme court also be changed ? Or is India not free at all , so that it does not matter which party is in Power?

    I request the Supreme court to intervene ,as Atalji has rendered powerful,honest service to the nation as a leader ; not only a politician. He is above mean and cheap politics. His life and care for his good health is incumbent on the nation. The court should order an inquest into the opposition’s care of Atalji’s good health and the ruling government asked to reply to the court, in case of any mis happening. Here people are legally terminated in collusion with political doctors who will write the cause of death as Heart Attack as they supply fake health certificates to criminals. When I went to visit him on 3-9-2007 ,the locales of his house were isolated ,inspite of his ill health. There were no party workers around ; concerned about him. The locales seemed eerie and I took the photograph of house No.10 in which Justice Mr. D.K . Jain resides. Justice D.K. Jain

    How is Arya Samaj ,Dayanand hospital /IHBAS ect concerned with the health of Atalji -the learned court may reason? Well the criminal network of organized crime is wrecking up homes of politicians and higher echelons of the society by introducing sex ,crime and women into their lives and so they are being blackmailed as well as they might have yielded to out of turn promotions bait. Please watch the movie Yalgaar made by Feroz Khan ,wherein the mechanics of organized crime have been portrayed as extending to the Parliament as well as Kashmir. Here the police commissioner is executed by Carlos an international killer and a judge of the High Court is promised Promotion to the Supreme Court for issuing bail orders to the highest Gangster .All this is reality.

    Name: YALGAAR
    Year: 1992
    Category: movie
    Producer:
    Lalit kumar
    Starcast:
    Feroz Khan Mukesh Khanna Sanjay Dutt Deepti Naval Manisha Koirala Nagma Neena Gupta Deep Dhillon

    Atalji with his honesty is a threat to these killers who even went to the extent of demanding minority status to consolidate and legalize their killer nexus.All his life he has worked against the illtreatment of women in India and during his tenure , Arya Samaj weddings were declared illegal.He as well as I am against Act of 1937 and not against Arya Samaj. India has always allowed various faiths to grow and Arya Samaj like the Anand Margis is only an off shoot of a Guru. They can hold any amount of prayer meetings and perform Shanti havens .But they have no right to medically terminate women on the sly. I am already working on a civil writ petition to abolish the heinous Act of 1937

    THE ARYA MARRIAGE VALIDATION ACT, 1937
    ACT No.  19 OF 1937
    [14th April, 1937 .]
      
    An  Act  to recognise and remove doubts
    as to the
     validity  of  inter-
    marriages current among Arya Samajists.
                                                  
         WHEREAS  it is expedient to recognise
    and place beyond doubt the
    validity  of  inter-marriages 
     of  a class of  Hindus  known  as
    Arya Samajists; It is hereby enacted
    as follows:--
      
    1.
    Short title and extent.
         1.Short  title  and extent.-
    (1) This Act may be called
    the Arya
    Marriage Validation Act, 1937.
      
         1*[(2) It extends to the whole of
    India except 2*
    [the territories
    which,  immediately before the
    1st November, 1956
    ,
    were comprised in
    Part B States] and applies also
    to citizens of
    India
    wherever they may
    be.]
    2.
    Marriage between Arya Samajists
    not to be invalid.
      
    2.Marriage   between   Arya  Samajists
    not to
    be invalid.-
    Notwithstanding  any  provision of
    Hindu Law, usage
    or custom to the
    contrary   no  marriage  contracted
    whether before or
    after the
    commencement of this Act between two
    persons being at the time
    of the
    marriage  Arya Samajists shall be
    invalid or shall be deemed
    ever to
    have  been invalid by reason only of
    the fact that the parties
    at any
    time belonged to different castes
    or different sub-castes of
    Hindus or
    that  either  or both of the
    parties at any time
    before the
    marriage belonged to
    a religion other than Hinduism.
      
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------
    1 Subs. by the A. O. 1950, for the former sub-section (2).
    2  Subs.  by  the Adaptation of Laws (No. 3) Order,1956, for "Part  B
    States".
      
    Extended  to and brought
     into force in Dadra and Nagar Haveli  (w.e.f.
     1-7-65 ) by Reg. 6 of 1963, s. 2 and  Sch. I.
      
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    To escape bigamy charges men convert to Shia Islam and then after medically terminating first wife and drinking cow urine ,they convert back to Hinduism,and get married;a second time.

    Where does religion come in for purpose of marriage ,I ask the learned court? Do not the Hindus get married to other castes ? Usually when two different castes persons get married ; they have ceremonies of both the religions except Muslim/Christian religions ,which allows marriage between only their own castes.

    Hindus allow intercaste marriage ,without changing the religion of the non Hindu.It only delineates the fact that the person who follows the tenets of going to the Church or Mosque on a regular basis will not be called a Hindu and the Hindu Marriage Act will not be functional for such a person of other caste. But it does not dis allow marriages between a Hindu and a muslim /christain.

    Whereas Christians and Muslims make it mandatory for both the partners to be of their religion and compulsory conversion. So therefore the people who have been so converted to legalize their second marriage ; as muslims ; take recourse to killing first wife and reconverting to Hinduism via Arya Samaj and then getting married. In any case ,Registration of Marriages Act 1954 which is also being used to nullify vedic marriages needs to be high lighted by the press for proper perspective as delineated by the Supreme Court .Please refer to page 667 of the India Penal Code as submitted.Santi Deb Berma vs Kanchan Prava Devi AIR 1991 SC 816 ;1991 Cr Lj 660.Baby Kar vs Ram Rati 1975 crlj 836(Cal) see also Chandra Bahadur,1978 crlj 942 (Sikkim).A second marriage by marriage certificate alone cannot be valid and attracts section IPC 494,irrespective of conversion to Islam.And this is why the poor women are being killed.

    Christains are strictly monogamous and have nothing to do with Arya Samaj.As it is a monogamous marriage between a Christain and a Hindu is allowed by Hinduism,and it will be a legal marriage after Saptapadi. They can also get their marriage registered ,without interfering in each other’s faith. However only a second marriage creates problems in all castes, and if so proved attracts section 494 IPC.

    The people behind this racket are earning out of this serious desecration of faith , killing and trading women and thus posing a serious threat to the security of the nation as these anti national elements of organized crime have a terror network support from Palestine Liberation Organization supported by the Arab world and Pakistan .So herein the threat to Atalji. International terrorism is behind Arya Samaj of Ludhiana .Cricket betting is the main source of their income and India was severely put into the hands of organized crime right from Independence given by Mount- Bat-Ten . The learned Court must have understood by now that both miniscule nations like Pakistan and England by subjecting its golden goose of India to terrorism are ruling the world .America -a multi lingual nation stands besieged as also its Presidents like Ford and Kennedy killed by Oswal –D.American Presidents are at the mercy of gangs like the American Cosa Nostra ,conditions are just like India ,wherein election money and rigging all come out of filthy capitalist supari money.But the Americans thankfully hate them and would best do without them. However the seat of all crime is Palestine.

    In India ,the terror network survives through the corrupt in the higher echelons of society, the main source of income being through cricket betting and Arya Samaj/Shia muslim conversions. Herein lies the threat to Atalji ; as this terror network is the main cause of terror in Kashmir. Why should women be killed and traded in India.Are they not human beings?

    Please also order a reputable news paper to report Atalji’s well being.Please also note that not a single news paper has reported on Atalji’s health and nothing is available on the web too,irrespective of the fact that I was informed by the security in his office at 6A Krishna Menon Marg that he was very ill and would not be meeting any one for a number of days.

    Please see that any leader of International repute is covered by the press while ill.Will not Sonia Gandhi hog the lime light even if her little finger is injured?Please read:-

    Middle East

    Israel 's Sharon Undergoes Additional Surgery

    NPR.org, February 11, 2006 · JERUSALEM (AP) -- Doctors removed nearly 2 feet of Ariel Sharon's severely damaged large intestine during emergency surgery Saturday, but there was no immediate threat to the comatose prime minister's life, a hospital official said.

    Dr. Shlomo Mor-Yosef, director of Hadassah Hospital , said doctors removed about 20 inches of Sharon 's intestines during a four-hour operation after a scan revealed that the area was damaged. That amounts to about a third of the intestines.

    Sharon was in critical but stable condition after the procedure, Mor-Yosef said, adding there was "no immediate danger to his life." Sharon has been comatose at Hadassah since suffering a stroke Jan. 4.

    ANY INTERNATIONAL LEADER WHILE ILL IS COVERED BY THE Press.But no body in India nor abroad knows how Atalji is faring.I meet news journalists from Reuters in the Supreme Court ,then how is it they have failed to cover Atalji.The government in power is in alliance with heinous organized crime ,which has international ramifications.

    Mamta Dhody Kalra

    1513,Outram Lane,

    Mukherjee Nagar

    Delhi-9

    Ring 27605550.

    PRAVEEN MEHRA DEFAULTING FICITIOUS ACCOUNTS

    Email |
    |
    By mamtadhody · March 12, 2009 · 0 Comments · 44 Views

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Posted by : mamtaomsharan ( 29:05:2004 11:46 ) | Post a reply to this message

    Tree view | Message No. : 12195

    SEBI CHIEF’S INNOVATION AND REGULATION ON THE UNBRIDLED FOREIGN INSTITUTIONAL INVESTORS-REFERENCE-ET
    REFERENCE-ET-TUESDAY-25TH MAY 2004.PG.4
    THE TENDENCY OF THE FOREIGN INVESTORS TO CONTROL THE MARKET HAS SEEN A CRASH IN THE STOCKMARKET WHICH SHOULD NOT AS A RULE FORM THE BACKBONE OF INDIAN ECONOMY..FIIS ARE PITTED AGAINST THE FDIS IN THE INNOVATION SUGGESTED BELOW TO THE BETTERMENT OF THE FDIS(FOREIGN DIRECT INVESTORS) WHO ARE FINDING A COZY CORNER BOTH IN THE STATE OF
    PUNJAB AND OUR FINANCE SUPREMO –P CHINTABHARAM JI.
    ANY COMPANY WHICH TAKES OUT A PUBLIC ISSUE OF EACH SHARE OF RS.100 ,USUALLY EITHER BUYS FROM THE MARKET LATER ON TO EARN OUT OF ITS OWN SHARES OR MAINTAINS ITS OWN MUTUAL FUND/FINANCE /PORTFOLIO MANAGEMENT COMPANIES ALONG WITH ALLIED BROKERS AND PROFIT SHARING FIIS TO CONTROL ITS PRICE IN THE MARKET.HOWEVER WITH THE UNBRIDLED FLOW OF FOREIGN INVESTMENT NOWADAYS MANY COMPANIES WILL LOSE DRASTICALLY ON THEIR PORTFOLIOS IF THERE IS NO STRIDENT MARKET REGULATOR FROM SEBI BENEFITING THE FDIS AND DOMESTIC INDUSTRY SHARES.the brokers commission should increase with the increase in the price of the shares and decrease with the decrease in the price of the shares .sbi life is already a subsidiary of fdi.
    THE SUGGESTED REMEDIAL MEASURE IS THAT FOR EVERY SHARE OF RS.100 WHICH CROSSES THE RS.140 MARK ON TRADING SHOULD MAKE IT MANDATORY FOR THE BROKER WHO SUPPOSE EARNS A COMMISSION OF RS.4 ON THE TRANSACTION TO PAY RS.1 TO THE PARENT COMPANY AS PROFIT ON ITS SHARE.THAT IS WITH A 40% INCREASE IN THE PRICE OF SUPPOSE JINDAL POWER SHARE ,THE BROKER TRADING ON THE SHARE WILL GIVE A PART OF HIS PROFIT TO JINDAL POWER AND A REGULATOR TO EVERY TRANSACTION WILL CREDIT THE SAME MONEY INTO JINDAL POWERS ACCOUNT.THAT IS ALONG WITH BUYING SHARES OF ONES OWN COMPANY FOR PROFIT ANY INDIAN COMPANY WILL ALSO GAIN WHEN ITS SHARE CROSSES 40% PROFIT MARK.HOWEVER THIS GAIN WILL COME UNDER STRICT TAXATION FOR THE COMPANY AND REBATE FOR THE BROKER DOING THE TRANSACTION.THAT IS FOR A RS.4 PROFIT BY THE BROKER RS.1 WILL GO THE PARENT COMPANY AND THIS WILL EARN HIM TAX REBATE OF .50P.IN ONE RUPPEE HE WILL LOSE .50P AND GAIN TAX REBATE OF .50P.,IN EACH RUPPEE THAT HE CREDITS TO THE PARENT COMPANY.HOWEVER THESE TRANSACTIONS WILL NEED A VERY UPDATED SOFTWARE AND STRIDENT MARKET REGULATION .THESE MEASURES ARE HOWEVER ONLY FOR PROFITS,and totally journalistic and research oriented.
    When osama was used by the pentagon to dismantle a 1943 building ,he was actually helping
    America to to build a totally new modern warfare arsenal including the latest computer technology satellite dhobi syndrome especially for India and making the insurance companies pay for it.
    MAMTA DHODY KALRA,
    1513,OUTRAM LANE,
    MUKHERJEE NAGAR,
    DELHI-110009.

     

    TO,

    THE CHAIRMAN

    SBI

    INTERNATIONAL.

     

    For complete details visit :-

    http://bhatiyajantatalji.blogspot.com

     

    STATE BANK FIXED DEPOSITS ARE THE BEST ESPECIALLY AFTER THE RECENT HIKE IN INTEREST RATES.

     

    I REMEMBER THE TIME AFTER MARRIAGE WHEN I WAS NOT EARNING AND STUDYING FOR MY FINAL YEAR M.A.(PURE PSYCHOLOGY ) AND THEN RESEARCH IN CRIMINOLOGY AND FORENSIC PSYCHOLOGY UNDER DR.MRS.KAMAL BHAT ARA OF HAWABAGH COLLEGE TILL 1988-WHENCE I WAS POSTED WITH KALRA TO A SEMI- URBAN PLACE CALLED BARGINAGAR (DAM SITE OF NARMADA RIVER)UNDER JABALPUR-KALRA USED TO INVEST RS.500 FROM HIS SALARY OF RS.1800 IN SHARES.

     

    WHENEVER I USED TO ASK HIM FOR SOME MONEY DUE TO DEPLETION OF HOME RESOURCES HE USED TO SAY THAT HE WAS SAVING FOR A RAINY DAY AND AT THAT PARTICULAR TIME HIS SHARE MARKET WAS DOWN.

     

    SO I WAS MADE TO RUN THE HOUSE WITH RS.1300 A MONTH ,WITH MY STUDENT RESEARCH EXPENSES AND NO HELP FROM THE SHARE MARKET AS IT WAS DOWN.

     

    THEN I STARTED EARNING AS A SCHOOL TEACHER AND WAS DRAWING RS.1500 AS SALARY IN 1989.I INVESTED ALL MY EARNINGS IN FIXED DEPOSITS WHICH WERE READILY INCASHABLE WHEN I NEEDED THEM.

     

    HOWEVER THE SAME WERE USED UP IN BUYING BRAND NEW MARUTI CAR,UNTIMELY HOME EXPENSES ,BIRTH OF ANEESH KALRA AND MY RESEARCH .

     

    I HAD NO SECURITY EITHER FROM KALRA OR FROM HIS FILTHY SHARE DEALS IN THE MARKET AND ALWAYS DEPENDED ON MY EARNINGS AND FIXED DEPOSITS –THIS WHEN ALL MEDICAL BILLS WERE CLAIMED BY KALRA TO FUEL HIS SHARE MARKET,HIS CUT SALARY,EVEN THE SALE OF MY DOG’S PUPPIES,THE DINING TABLE SET GIVEN BY MY FATHER AND WHAT NOT –

    IN ESSEL PACKAGING ,ESSAR SHIPPING, ASIAN HOTELS ,PREMIER PADMANI,ECT.

     

    WHEREVER THE BANK REFUNDED BILLS ,IT WAS FIRST INVESTED BY MY MONEY AND THEN WHAT THE BANK REFUNDED WAS INVESTED IN THE SHARE MARKET WITH NO RETURN IN THE NAME OF SAVING FOR A RAINY DAY.

     

    I NEVER SAID ANYTHING AS I BELONGED TO A GOOD DECENT FAMILY AND ALSO DID NOT WANT MY SELF SULLIED IN THE HANDS OF AN ABUSIVE FILTHY VIOLENT KILLER.

     

    SUGGESTED REMEDY FOR EARNING WOMEN HAVING DALALS AS THEIR SO CALLED LEGAL HUSBANDS=

     

    STATE BANK BHATTI BONDS

    SPONSERS TO THE ISSUE

    {ADITYA BIRLA GROUP OF INDUSTRIES,JINDAL GROUP OF INDUSTRIES}


    INVEST IN A FIXED DEPOSIT OF 5 YEARS AT A LOWER INTEREST TO USUAL FIXED DEPOSITS RATES.

    THE FIXED DEPOSIT HAS A CHOICE OF BEING INVESTED IN THE SHARE MARKET BY SBI MUTUAL FUND SUBJECT TO SINKING FUND RULES.


    OR RETURN AFTER 5 YEARS AT A LOWER RATE .


    LIKE A FIXED DEPOSIT IT CAN BE ENCASHED AT ANY TIME AT THE CHOICE OF BEING IN A SCHEME OF SBI MUTUAL FUND RETURNS OR A LOWER INTEREST RETURN,OF A REGULAR FIXED DEPOSIT.


    THIS WILL ENABLE WORKING WOMEN LIKE MYSELF WHO DO NOT WANT TO INVEST IN THE SHARE MARKETS OR MUTUAL FUNDS AND WOULD ALSO LIKE THE EXTRA INCOME THAT CAN BE GENERATED BY INVESTING IN GOOD COMPANIES SHARES.


    OF COURSE THIS IS A BASIC IDEA .


    IT CAN BE MODIFIED TO SUIT THE INTERESTS OF THE BANK BY INTELLECTUALS LIKE MR.O.P.BHATT.

    .

    OF COURSE A BURNING ISSUE IS THE CHARACTER AND INTEGRITY OF THE SBI OFFICERS IN ALL OF THE INTERNATIONAL BRANCHES OF SBI.


    WHICH RULES GOVERN THEM IN THESE DAYS OF MONEY LAUNDERING ?


    THE RULES OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THE COUNTRY IN WHICH THEY ARE WORKING OR THE RULES OF THE COUNTRY ,IN WHOSE BANK THEY ARE EARNING THEIR BREAD AND BUTTER?

    Economic Times
    Thursday 5th October-2006.-page 3
    "Break through likely on pension fund Logjam."
    Officially Robert Walpole the 1st earl of Orford -born Aug. 26, 1676, Houghton Hall, Norfolk, Eng.-died March 18, 1745, London)was the first Prime Minister of Britain..He was a British statesman ,who again rose to power by his economic policies,was first lord of treasury and chancellor of exchequer.He restored economic stability after SOUTH SEA BUBBLE -1720.He established PRINCIPLE of CABINET responsibility to PARLIAMENT.
    Here I would like to report one of his fiscal policies for the corporate sector which might also benefit the Indian Government.
    A fund accumulated to pay off a corporate or public debt.

    Directory > Business > Investment
    Sinking Fund
    A means of repaying funds that were borrowed through a bond issue. The issuer makes periodic payments to a trustee who retires part of the issue by purchasing the bonds in the open market.
    Investopedia Says: Rather than the issuer repaying the entire principal of a bond issue on the maturity date, another company buys back a portion of the issue annually and usually at a fixed par value or at the current market value of the bonds, whichever is less. Should interest rates decline following a bond issue, sinking-fund provisions allow a firm to lessen the interest rate risk of its bonds as it essentially replaces a portion of existing debt with lower-yielding bonds.

    From the investor's point of view, a sinking fund adds safety to a corporate bond issue: with it, the issuing company is less likely to default on the repayment of the remaining principal upon maturity since the amount of the final repayment is substantially less. This added safety affects the interest rate at which the company is able to offer bonds in the marketplace.
    Related Links:
    Learn the complex concepts and calculations for trading bonds including bond pricing, yield, term structure of interest rates and duration. Advanced Bond Concepts
    Find out about the nuts and bolts, pros and cons of these securities. Convertible Bonds: An Introduction
    They may not be sexy, but bonds do have a place in every balanced portfolio. Find out why. Advantages Of Bonds

    Directory > Business > Banking Terms
    Sinking Fund
    1. In general. Money accumulated in a custodial account to retire debt instruments according to a predetermined schedule, regardless of pricing changes in the secondary market. Some sinking fund requirements must be satisfied by redemption of a specific amount of the issue during a specified year. In other cases, the sinking fund requirement can be met through purchases of the issue in the open market.
    2. Mortgage-backed securities. A provision in an Indenture calling for scheduled amortization of mortgage backed bonds, subject to prepayment activity. For example, a Controlled Amortization Bond tranche in a Collateralized Mortgage Obligation (CMO).
    Directory > Business > Real Estate Terms
    Sinking Fund
    An account that, when compounded, will equal a specified sum after a specified time period. See Compound Interest.
    Example: The Johnsons wish to buy a home 3 years from now. They estimate the Down Payment will equal $5,000. To accumulate the necessary money, they set up a sinking fund at the local bank. At 5% interest, the fund requires monthly deposits of $129. After 36 payments, the account will contain $5,000.
    Directory > Reference > Britannica Concise
    sinking fund
    Fund set aside by a corporation or government agency for the purpose of periodically redeeming bonds, debentures, and preferred stocks. The fund is accumulated from earnings, and payments into the fund may be based on either a fixed percentage of the outstanding debt or a fixed percentage of profits. Sinking funds are administered separately from the corporation's working funds by a trust company or trustee. The purpose of a sinking fund is to assure investors that provision has been made for the repayment of bonds at maturity.
    For more information on sinking fund, visit Britannica.com.

    Directory > Reference > Encyclopedia
    sinking fund, sum set apart periodically from the income of a government or a business and allowed to accumulate in order ultimately to pay off a debt. A preferred investment for a sinking fund is the purchase of the government's or firm's bonds that are to be paid off. Usually the fund is administered by a trustee. See amortization.

    Directory > Legal > Law Dictionary
    Sinking Fund
    An accumulation, by a corporation or governmental body, of money invested for the purpose of repaying a debt or replacing equipment. In governmental bodies, a sinking fund is a fund arising from taxes, imposts or duties, appropriated toward the payment of interest due on a public loan and for the eventual payment of the principal. See 29 A. 387, 389. See also fund [ sinking fund].
    Directory > Business > Economics
    sinking fund
    A fund into which companies or governments place money to redeem their bonds and other forms of indebtedness.
    Directory > Words > WordNet
    Note: click on a word meaning below to see its connections and related words.
    The noun sinking fund has one meaning:
    Meaning #1: a fund accumulated regularly in a separate account and used to redeem debt securities

    Directory > Reference > Wikipedia
    sinking fund

    Historical Context

    A Sinking Fund was a device used in the 18th century to reduce national debt. While used by Robert Walpole in 1716 and was used effectively in the 1720s and early 1730s, it originated in the commercial tax syndicates of the Italian peninsula of the 1300's to retire redeemable public debt of those cities.
    However, the problem was that the fund was rarely given any priority in government strategy. The result of this was that the fund was often raided by "hard-pressed finance minister" in need of funds quickly.
    In 1772, the nonconformist minister Richard Price published a pamphlet on methods of reducing the national debt. The pamphlet caught the interest of William Pitt the Younger, who drafted a proposal to reform the Sinking Fund in 1786. Lord North recommended "the Creation of a Fund, to be appropriated, and invariably applied, under proper Direction, in the gradual Diminution of the Debt". Pitt's way of securing "proper Direction" was to introduce legislation that prevented ministers of raiding the fund in crises. He also increased taxes to ensure a £1 million surplus could be used to reduce the national debt. The legislation also placed administration of the fund in the hands of "Commissioners for Reducing the National Debt".
    The scheme worked well between 1786 and 1793, with the commissioners receiving £8 million and reinvesting it to reduce the debt by more than £10 million. However, the advent of war with France in 1793 "destroyed the rationale of the Sinking Fund" (Evans). The fund was only abandoned by Lord Liverpool's government in the 1820s.
    Sinking funds were also seen commonly in investment in the 1800's in the United States, especially with highly-invested markets like railroads. An example would be the Central Pacific Railroad Company, which challenged the constitutionality of mandatory sinking funds for companies in the case, In Re Sinking Funds Cases in 1878.

    Modern Context

    In modern finance, a sinking fund is a method by which an organization sets aside money over time to retire its indebtedness. More specifically, it is a fund into which money can be deposited, so that over time its preferred stock, debentures or stocks can be retired. For the organization retiring debt, it has the benefit that the principal of the debt or at least part of it, will be available when due. For the creditors, the fund reduces the risk the organization will default when the principal is due. In some states, Michigan for example, school districts may ask the voters to approve a taxation for the purpose of establishing a Sinking Fund. The State Treasury Department has strict guidelines for expenduture of fund dollars with the penalty for misuse being an eternal ban on ever seeking the tax levy again. See also sinking fund provision in bonds.
    Back to Top Mentioned In
    sinking fund is mentioned in these AnswerPages:
    Sinker (finance term) Term Bond (in banking)
    Funded Debt (business term) Average Life (finance term)
    sinking Bond Fund (in accounting)
    Yield to Average Life (business term) Recapture Rate (business term)
    Debt Retirement (business term) amortization

    More>
    Portrait  of Sir Robert Walpole, 1st Earl of Orford (1676-1745) Giclee Print by Jean Baptiste Van Loo
    Just a co-incidence that he looks like my neighbours wife.

    Reference-The Hindu-FRIDAY NOVEMBER 3-PAGE-11-"ACADEMICS AS SPIES TO COMBAT TERROR."

    Rex Warner's-The Professor-1938

    born March 9, 1905, Birmingham, Warwickshire, Eng.
    died June 24, 1986, Wallingford, Oxfordshire

    British novelist, Greek scholar, poet, translator, and critic who in his fictional work warned—in nightmarish allegory—against the evils of a capitalist society.
    ALSO OF INTEREST HERE WOULD BE THE WAR OF 1812 BETWEEN THE US AND BRITAIN.iN 1814 WASHINGTON WAS BURNT DOWN.
    mamta dhody kalra
    1513,outram lane
    mukherjee nagar
    delhi-9


    Garuda Mobile as related to Garudha Stambh in Kutu Minar premises and Garudha Puraan

     

    http://bhatiyajantatalji.blogspot.com/


    ORGANIZED CRIME AND TERRORISM IN INDIA

    ENDEAVOR FOR DIRECTOR
    [SBI ] ON THE 13TH FLOOR OF PARLIAMENT STREET LHO LIKE DEPUTY PM.

    --- SINCE MAY 2000

     

    Date: Wednesday, 21 May, 2008, 1:56 AM

     

    1.General Manager (Mobile Services)

    Sh. M.P. Singhal

    24328379/25087575

    9868137585

     

     

    2.General Manager (Garuda Mobile/FWT CDMA Services)

    Sh. G.K.Mishra

    24323686

    951202462717

    9868138855


    Subject-DIRECTORY SERVICES FOR GARUDHA AND DOLPHIN MOBILE SERVICES.

    Sir,

    In view of the recent bomb blasts in Jaipur ,I would like to bring to your notice that I am working on :-

    "Organized Crime and Terrorism in India"

    as also given an intervention for Mr.Manu Sharma in Jessica Lal Murder case in the Supreme Court of India as an intervenor under Article 51 A of the Indian Constitution ,concerned about the internal and external security of the Country as pertaining to Kutu minar premises which have been used for criminal intimidation of the Armed forces of India as well as illegal occupancy outside in Kutub Collonade ; to inflict terror and to be used later on by the Builder mafia who have an eye on the vast jungles behind the Kutub Collonade.

    I have also submitted in the Honorable Supreme Court a letter petition on 15-5-2007 for legal rights of Hindus to pray [Garuda Puraan for mokhsha and punya] and rebuild the ancient demolished Vishnu Temple in the Kutub Minar premises and also submitted an appeal to the Birla Mandir Trust ,Mandir Marg on 13-5-2008 as they have built and maintained Birla temples on Mahatma Gandhi’s Liberal social justice views.

    Please see that my endeavors are to bring peace to H India which has been severely jeopardized by heinous elements of Organized crime in league with Khalistani ,Islamic and 1937 Extremists of Arya Samaj,highly active in the heinous locales of Mehrauli.

    The 29th October Bomb Blasts of 2005 in Sarojini Nagar,Paharganj and Govind puri

    http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/4388292.stmp

    http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/4389586.stm#://n

    clearly show a video that informs about the mobiles active on that day.

    In view of the recent blasts near Hanuman Temple in Jaipur it becomes mandatory to have a directory of all the mobile numbers listed on the internet by Idea ,Mtnl ect.s

    ShowingAs it is the mandatory requirements to own a mobile phone are as under:-

    Where and How to apply

    Garuda 1x WLL Mobile/Fixed Wireless connection can be booked at any of the Sanchar Haats (Click here) by applying on the prescribed Application form available free of cost. This form can also be downloaded from MTNL’s Website (Click here). Customer is required to bring (1) One latest passport size photograph (2)
    One Photocopy of Address proof along with original OR Photocopy of Address proof attested by Gazetted officer (3) Photocopy of Identity proof along with original OR Photocopy of Identity proof attested by Gazetted officer.

    List of acceptable proof of address for Individual Subscribers:-

    § Voter ID Card (i.e. EPIC - Electors Photo Identity Card)

    § Passport

    § MTNL Landline telephone bill of (preferably, of previous month)

    § Electricity bill

    § Water Bill

    § Driving Licensee

    § Govt. /Defence/PSU ID Card

    List of acceptable proof of Identity for Individual Subscribers:-

    • Voter ID Card (i.e. EPIC - Electors Photo Identity Card)
    • Passport
    • Driving Licensee
    • Govt. /Defence/PSU ID Card
    • PAN Card

    Please make a directory accessible to the general public on the internet of mobile users accessible

    1.By numbers to know identity.

    2.By identity to know numbers.

    Although it is a shame that our honorable Home Minister ,Shri Shivraj Patil Ji ,responsible for the internal security of the country ,a Congress Man does not have his official numbers listed on their website ,and only residence phone numbers are given.A Home Minister only in residence/home?Its a poor joke and symbolic.

    The website too is also presently available only in cached memory and see the following.

    Congress Working Committee

    The Highest Decision-Making Body of the Congress Party

     

    Hon'ble Congress President

    Smt. Sonia Gandhi
    10 Janpath,
    New Delhi
    Tel(o) : 23019080 Extn. 441, 23792263
    Tel(R) : 23014481, 23014161
    Fax : 23018651

    Members

    Dr. Manmohan Singh
    7,
    Race Course Road
    New Delhi
    Tel(o) : 23018907, 23019334
    Tel(R) : 23018939, 23011156
    Tel(
    New Delhi) : 23017660, 23019817 (PH)

    Shri A. K. Antony, MP
    9,
    Krishna Menon Marg
    New Delhi-110011
    Tel(o) : 0471-2311600
    Tel(R) : 0471-2329303
    Tel(
    New Delhi) : 23013611-13-14
    Fax : 23013612 (R)

    Shri Mukul Wasnik, Ex-MP
    D-I/35, Ravinder Nagar
    New Delhi.
    Tel(o) : 23018278
    Tel(R) : 0712-2242197
    Mobile : 9811658584

    Shri Pranab Mukherjee, MP
    13,
    Talkatora Road
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 23737623, 23731684

    Shri Prithviraj Chavan, MP
    11,
    Race Course Road
    New Delhi
    Tel(o) : 23019080
    Tel(R) : 23013124, 23013125

    Shri Rahul Gandhi, MP
    12,
    Tughlak Lane
    New Delhi
    Tel(o) : 23019056
    Tel(R) : 23795161
    Fax : 23012410

    Shri Saif-ud-Din Soz, MP
    12 Akbar Road
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 23012786, 23014786
    Mobile : 9868181333

    Shri Shivraj Patil, MP
    4, Janpath
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 23794842, 23793716

    Smt. Urmila Singh
    C-I/5,
    Lodhi Garden
    New Delhi
    Tel(o) : 24635721
    Tel(R) : 0755-2777477
    Tel(
    New Delhi) : 24649495 (Delhi)
    Mobile : 09425011124, 9871360464, 9868260417

    Shri V. Narayanasamy, MP
    C-1/19,
    Humayun Road
    New Delhi.
    Tel(o) : 23015947
    Tel(R) : 24617551, 24617552

    Permanent Invitees

    Sh. Ajit Jogi, MP
    3, Motilal Nehru Marg
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 23795046, 23012549
    Mobile : 9868180905

    Shri Ajay Maken, MP
    18, Pt. Pant Marg
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 23315699, 23315655
    Mobile : 9810707989

    Shri Arun Kumar Vundavalli, MP
    187,
    South Avenue,
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 23782548, 23795075
    Mobile : 9868180171

    Shri C. K. Jaffer Sharief
    37,
    South Avenue
    New Delhi
    Tel(R) : 080-25567300
    Tel(
    New Delhi) : 23019425 (Delhi)
    Mobile : 09845499999

    It really shows how important internal security and terrorism issues are to the ruling Government.

    Please also see my work on Rajiv Gandhi ji’s murder ,the inherent symbolism used in the country and the bomb blasts being managed by Organized crime since 1993.

    Please initiate directory service for mobile users immediately and help in counteracting terrorism.

    For complete details visit :-

    http://bhatiyajantatalji.blogspot.com

    http://bhatiyajantatalji.blogspot.com/2008/05/uk-kat-raha-terror-of-britains-tight.html

    mamta dhody Kalra

    1513,Outram Lane

    Mukherjee Nagar

    Delhi-9

    Monday, January 7, 2008

    INTRODUCTION OF FORENSIC PSYCHOLOGY TO THE LAW AND JUDICIARY OF INDIA BY INDIAN EVIDENCE ACT OF 1872 -CLAUSE 45 "OPINION OF EXPERTS" PIL SC

    Friday, May 9, 2008

    OPERATION POLO OF SARDAR VALLABHAI PATEL



    About Me